《Contract Marriage With My Billionaire Wife》


 Hunky useless wet husband

    The whole hall became silent at once when the tea cup fell from her hands and crushed against the marbled floor.


    ¡°My apologies,dies and gentlemen. My hand slipped.¡±


    Mrs. Jones gave a sinister smile which didn¡¯t go unnoticed from the woman standing at the corner of the hall.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, sister.¡±


    An elderly man responded to her with a slight pat on her shoulder while the woman stayed sitting in the chair. The new year gathering had brought all the Lancaster family members together. No doubt the aristocratic family had a big bunch of members of all ages.


    All were respected and well known in their particr streams of business, banking and shipping. While the nobledies were upied in conquering the fashion and entertainment industries.


    In the midst of all rich sharks stood Nathalie Lancaster the youngest sole heiress who was supposed to inherit all the wealth. An illegitimate child born out of a maid who died during childbirth, she was not favoured by anyone nor her useless father.


    ¡°Haha, call that useless thing to clean this mess.¡±


    Saikus Lancaster, her uncle, spoke in a ridiculing tone while he objectified the person he intended to call.


    Nathalie didn¡¯t say a word to avoid the unnecessary mess which wouldn¡¯t add anything good to her part. But she cast a look at her father Boris Lancaster who also didn¡¯t bother to stop or rebuke his elder brother from spouting those words.


    ¡®Tsk, these old farts!¡¯


    Nathalie pursed her lips and gulped down the wine while she stood in the right corner of the huge hall. All of the anxious eyes skimmed through the hall andnded on her with disgust and an insulting expression.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    She knew what wasing and Nathalie didn¡¯t like it even a slightest bit. The wooden door parted its mouth and a handsome young man with a toned torso and muscr build entered the hall.


    ¡®Tsk there hees without dignity and shame as usual.¡¯


    She eyed the man who had the tendency to make every woman fall on her knees. But Nathalie didn¡¯t have any slightest attraction towards his pretty face.


    ¡°You¡­e here immediately!¡±


    Saikus yelled at him and gestured to the man to approach him. Lucas walked towards him with his head glued to the ground and in a calm posture. ¡°Here, clean this mess!¡± Saikus gestured towards the spilled tea with his foot expecting Lucas to bent down to clean it. And up to his expectations the man hesitantly knelt and took out a small towel from his pocket and began to wipe off the floor.


    No one in the hall pitied him or bothered to stop the man from doing such a humiliating task. After all he was the son inw of the Lancaster family, the husband of Nathalie. She was supposed to choose someone to marry immediately if she wanted to inherit the wealth of her father. Thus, the cunning woman picked up some random beggar from the street and married him. Well, what one would expect from a beggar!?


    The elder man stared at him with a smirk but his ego wasn¡¯t satiated with that, he never liked the patience and ¡®do not say anything¡¯ attitude of Lucas. Saikus wanted to crush his hopes and to break the patience of that guy so he could finally get a reason to kick him out. Well, of course not only Lucas but Nathalie too because after they both were gone all the wealth will be his.


    He was aware that Nathalie wasn¡¯t a weak target but her useless good for nothing husband was a puppet. Saikus intentionally titled his hand and spilled the hot tea which fell on his hand and burned the skin. Lucas flinched and immediately pulled his hand without causing a sound.


    ¡®Hah! Even pain can¡¯t make him behave like a human.¡¯


    Nathalie didn¡¯t care about him from the beginning but she looked forward to him standing up for his rights. Nathalie kept rooted in her ce watching that Lucas was finally done with the cleaning. The man didn¡¯t seem professional in the task that the cloth unintentionally touched the expensive shoes of Mrs. Jones. The woman burst out infuriated as she threw the red wine over his face.


    ¡°Are you insane!?¡± The old woman shot up from the seat although her rash act satisfied Saikus (her younger brother¡¯s) ego.


    ¡°Do you even know how expensive these shoes were? Even your six months of sry cannot afford to buy it.¡±


    She turned towards the elderly man who was sitting in the middle of the hall on a rocking chair. Mr Lancaster, the old man of the family and father of Mrs Jones, Saikus and Boris¡­. although the man was old but held the reins in his hands.


    ¡°Look father, he ruined my shoes¡­ what kind of servants are you keeping?¡± Sheined with a puppy expression which didn¡¯t suit her obese figure and extremely makeup caked face. ¡°Enough!¡± Mr Lancaster lifted his cane and banged it against the floor to stop all the chattering and muffledughter in the hall. ¡°Lucas, go away if you are done.¡± He ordered the man who was apparently drenched in the wine, Lucas stood up and bowed to the old master.


    The useless son inw turned around and cast a brief look at Nathalie without even bothering to skim across the hall.


    Lucas seemed to be sure as to where she would be standing and gave off a keen look at her disappointed face.


    He let off a sinister smile and raked through his sleek ck hair while the wine drops dripped down under his shirt. Nathalie could see the white shirt getting pink throughout his exposed torso. The sight made her nearly choke over the freshly poured wine as her sinful eyes trailed from his prating silver eyes towards the sharp jaw.


    ¡®Bruh, he¡¯s doing that good looks charm again.¡¯ Nathalie scoffed inwardly upon his annoying act although she didn¡¯t like him but something always stirred her heart whenever he saw her like that. Lucas walked out of the hall heading straight towards the back of the vi. The nting sunlight greeted him to dry the shirt while Lucas fished out his cellphone from the pocket.


    ¡°Hey, Mark, make some arrangements to abduct somebody.¡± A dark expression graced his handsome face as Lucas put the phone back and stared heaven wards with determination. ¡°I will win over you Nathalie, just wait and watch how you will fall for my game.¡± He sounded different from the aura he had just presented in the hall. Meanwhile Nathalie was standing behind him with a stunned expression and disbelief was in her eyes.


    She stepped backwards to leave but the feeble sound of her heel against the stone snagged his attention. Lucas immediately turned around and saw her standing with a guilty expression which was mixed with disbelief.


    ¡®Gosh why did I evene out to steal a look from him!?¡¯ Nathalie scolded herself inwardly for showing her emotions in front of him but she immediatelyposed herself.


    ¡®I presume she didn¡¯t hear anything or she would have been holding my cor by now.¡¯


    Lucas had known her well by that time and was aware of her personality shifts. They both stood there in an awkward atmosphere while the sexual tension rose between them.


    Lucas lunged towards her and within a jiffy her waist was embraced in his hands. He pushed her and Nathalie was tucked to the wall at the back of the vi.


    ¡®She smells wonderful.¡¯ His lips were just a few inches away from kissing her neck while found herself surrendering the temptation. ¡°You! What are you doing?¡± She felt her heart racing faster and beating in the ears but she didn¡¯t want to share a bed or to love a poor guy without any status, money and name. Lucas stepped back instantly releasing her waist and without waiting there for any moment he dashed inside.

 Sensual tension between duo

    Seeing Mr Rhodes¡¯ condition she gulped and typed something on the keypad. ¡°Room number four, left from here, sir.¡± The tension in the atmosphere grew even more. ¡°Thank you.¡± Mr. Rhodes wiped off the drops from his temples. It wasn¡¯t that hot anyway. Listening to that Nathalie headed towards the indicated direction leaving the girl dazed. Who let out a sigh and leaned on the desk to watch her going.


    ¡°She was giving me creeps, man!¡± Mr. Rhodes opened the door for her as Nathalie headed inside. Mr. Miller standing beside the bed with his arms folded back on butt and Bluetooth in his ear, dressed in a grey suit, he was also one of her human ¨C robots!


    ¡°Nathalie, my child.¡± A feeble voice fell into her ears as she looked towards the old handsome man who wasying there as a patient surrounded by tubes and an oxygen mask. The once arrogant austere power reduced to nothing but soft rasps of breath, well which of course was a nned scenario.


    Nathalie waved to Mr. Miller and her grandpa¡¯ assistant went out and everyone followed too. She sat by the bed. ¡°Grandpa it¡¯s twice this month now, why are you doing this?¡± She questioned her grandfather in a low voice holding his wrinkled hand.


    ¡°What can I do, Nat? Perhaps my time ising up.¡± The man chuckled pretending to be even more sick and he had been doing great at that. ¡°Don¡¯t say that grandpa, you are going to live fifty more years. It¡¯s all because of your upset diet and the stress.¡± Her voice which was unmoved earlier without any warm emotions, now had turned soft and eyes filled with tears.


    How could anyone control herself in that moment!? ¡°You know the reason, Nat. Why don¡¯t you agree? Do you want me to die taking stress and worrying about you?¡± The old man¡¯s voice rose a bit as he paused and again continued.


    ¡°The doctors have told me that I got a minor heart attack this time. But Nathalie, if you continue to go like this alone I will surely die off soon.¡± Nathalie let out a loud sigh as that wasn¡¯t happening for the first or second time. ¡°Grandpa, you know when mum died giving birth to me, all I had after her was you. We both were for each other. You taught me everything, loved me, gave me what I wanted. You brought up me like I am your only son.¡±


    Nathalie¡¯ voice had utmost respect and love for the old man, which even his own sons and daughters didn¡¯t have. ¡°I molded myself into a sessful business-woman. I wanted to make you feel proud. From the start till now it was only you and me. You are my priority but I¡¯m sorry grandpa, but I can¡¯t marry leaving you alone and causing¡­.plexities in my rtionship.¡±


    She ced a lousy excuse in front of him which Nathalie knew herself too that it won¡¯t work at all. ¡°I know you worry about me, my child. But as a woman you have to get married. As you said I¡¯m your priority then you should obey me. Please marry.¡±


    ¡°But I never met him, nor anyone has seen him, he keeps his profile low and is rumoured to be a yboy.¡±?¡± She tried to reason out ying thest card. ¡°Mr. Diego will not. Marry him, Nat.¡±  The old man tapped her hand gently as he looked at her expecting an agreement.


    ¡°Take care of him.¡± He nodded and she walked towards the entrance. Mr. Rhodes followed her. Reaching the car she let out a deep sigh and turned to her secretary. ¡°Mr. Rhodes,  you can have a leave now. ¡°Granddaughter. ¡°Please grandpa, I¡¯m married to my work. We will talk about thister. You need rest.¡±


    She stood up and kissed his forehead, the only person she showed her emotions to. ¡°I won¡¯t be there for so long, Nat.¡± He said a simple phrase but Nathalie knew the threatened tone of her grandfather. That he would do anything to get her married even on the day he will die. She left the room and ordered Mr. Miller who was standing outside with Mr. Rhodes with a crooked finger.


    ¡°Yes boss.¡± He immediately responded as it was a rare case he was granted a half leave by Nathalie herself. Sure enough her employees didn¡¯t know even how to spell half-days. ¡°Keys?¡± She stretched her hand out. As he handed her keys, and the vehicle roared out on the road.


    Passing by the buildings, wandering alone in the car. She cranked the volume of music high. ¡°I can¡¯t marry that man grandpa whose reputation is known as a notorious yboy. I simply can¡¯t leave you alone but I¡¯m afraid that you will do anything to make me say yes. You might even hurt yourself.¡±


    Her mind had been searching for the solution to the situation immediately and Nathalie knew that she had to stop her grandpa from doing any harm to himself too. ¡°I have to think of some way. I can¡¯t lose you grandpa.¡± Her mind was talking to her. While her heart was shut down a long time ago, when she decided to be the ¡®real son¡¯ of her grandpa.


    But in the process of being sessful she lost her feminine qualities of tender love, softness, gentle appearance. Her emotions lost its allure. ¡°Damn this!¡± Her stomach growled. Crossing thene she parked in front of famous AK ¨C Bakers. Crept out as the cool air kissed her face gently but her grey furry jacket and theplete attire gave her the look of a badass wonder woman!


    The wind chime announced her arrival into the shop. And due to her influential appearance which was differentiating her from all the casual patrons, the waitress greeted her immediately and Nathalie ced her order of one donut.


    Unusually she was given off her order immediately and she paid through the card and left. The wind chime again announced the departure of the devil as the whole staff and customers felt relieved. Instead of driving again she crossed the road and entered the front park. Eating while taking small bites she walked towards the bench and seated.


    Every passer ¨C by gave her strange stares which Nathalie ignored as she didn¡¯t owe anyone. So their strange stares didn¡¯t affect her at all, all she wanted to rx her mind. After finishing the donut she ced the wrapper on the bench and leaned a bit against her back. it was the moment when she sensed someone¡¯s presence besides her on the bench.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lose hope ma¡¯am it¡¯s equal to losing sight. The loss of both will lead towards darkness!¡± A male strong voice hit her ears as jumbled words pulled her out of her reverie. As Nathalie moved her head towards right and saw the handsome man sitting beside her in jeans and hoodie which did nothing to hide his handsome looks.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± She replied to him not paying heed towards him. ¡°What kind of problem can a girl like you have? I mean you are beautiful and rich if I¡¯m not mistaken. I¡¯m sure your problem isn¡¯t that big as mine is.¡± The man kept on bbering. He read her very well. Maybe he was a psychologist.


    ¡°What¡¯s your problem?¡± This time Nathalie was irritated with his continuous interference. ¡°Ah, me!?¡± He pointed towards himself in surprise as didn¡¯t expect Nathalie to speak to him at all. ¡°Well my friend who is actually more like my brother-friend is in hospital and I badly need money for his treatment.¡± The man leaned back heavenward letting out a sigh.


    ¡°The amount is big but I¡¯m sure I will manage it somehow. Even if I have to borrow some.¡± He gave her a soft genuine smile. Something flickered in her eyes as she asked him again unsure of herself as his words stirred something inside her. ¡°How much is it?¡±


    ¡°Uumm¡­.. 10, 000 Dors.¡± The man spoke hesitantly. Nathalie searched for something in her pocket. ¡°Here take it. Meet me sharp at ten tomorrow. I think we both can help each other.¡± The man took the card from her with nk expressions. ¡°Okay.¡±


    She stood up and walked out when Nathalie heard his voice full of gratitude, to which she replied without turning and waving two fingers in pendulum direction! The man crept the card into the pocket of his jeans and took out his cell phone. He searched for a specific contact and dialed the number. ¡°First step of thedder passed, sir.¡± He heard some reply from the other side and cut the call with a smirk.

 Self control of Lucas

    Lucas had no idea what to do, a part of him wanted to take her down at that moment when his eyesnded on her bare body. Nathalie immediately covered herself with her palms and shouted in rage, although her half red face said more than it was supposed to.


    ¡°Stop staring at me, you jerk!¡±


    She yelled which made Lucase back to his senses, he imminently turned around and covered his mouth. The man could sense heat rising in his jeans and his ears getting red with shyness. After all it was the first time something like this had urred which made them both embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I did not mean to¡­ I was just,¡± Lucas could not even answer proper that his voice stammered at the yelling. Undoubtedly her voice caused a visible effect on him, which did not go unnoticed by her.


    ¡°You what? Know your ce Lucas, or else I will make sure you won¡¯t be able to say your own name!¡±


    She warned him sternly which made Lucas smirk in his own heart as he whispered to himself in heart.


    ¡®But I will make sure you say it for me, and repeat it on lonely nights!¡¯


    The man was determined to win her heart despite Nathalie having made up her mind to shove him away.


    He immediately dashed out of the room and mmed the door behind him, Lucas gasping at the recalling.


    ¡®Oh my goodness! I never knew you had been hiding such assets underneath those clothes, my love!¡¯


    The man chuckled to himself and leaned against the door knowing that the damn sexy woman he just saw was his wife, legally! But well he had yet to win her heart which itself was his main mission, after all that¡¯s why he had arrived in her life. The influential man of the whole continent Lucas Petrakis, the man who had the world within the snap of his fingers. The multi billionaire man who could lit up a few thousand dors in the firece to warm up his home, was serving as a manservant in Nathalie¡¯s home.


    But the question which arises here is as to why such a man would go to this length to win her heart? Why did not he just throw money at her and buy her? Or perhaps he could simply flex his power in front of her, or promise Nathalie her share of money? Well the answer to all was clear and simple, love! He loved her and was aware that his potential bride was not an ordinary woman, but a powerfuldy. Nathalie¡¯s grandpa proposed a possible man for her but she rejected the person, her experiences of childhood and her own family had affected her a lot.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Can you possibly guess who the man could be?


    Lucas had seen her in the headlines every now and then, the man had fallen in love with her at first sight. He requested his father to set him up with her, thus in turn his proposal was ced in front of Nathalie. But she rejected him without even bothering to meet or see him at all. Although the world too had not known him either because Lucas preferred to stay away from the headlines.


    He paid a visit to Nathalie¡¯s grandpa and the old man agreed to pave his way inside the house, so he could create a warm corner in her heart. Lucas wanted her to fall in love with him first before he could help her out in iming the rightful throne. The wealth of the Lancaster family! It was not a wonder that her family was also like all other wealthy aristocrats too, fucked up and filled with pythons and greedy asses!


    Lucas had already grasped the idea that she wanted to seize the throne of their family business all by herself. That¡¯s why he did not attempt to help her in case she caught an unknown entity intruding in her mess. He wanted toplete his love mission while staying hidden as amoner, to see whether she would ever fall for an ordinary person or not.


    Meanwhile back there in the room Nathalie was in her own reverie and could not breathe sanely, she had never expected to get exposed in front of him after considering that he was simply her husband in the name.


    ¡°No, no, what had happened was definitely wrong. I have to clear up the things before they get out of my hands.¡±


    She picked up the towel and wrapped it around herself again, but at that moment she recalled his staring face. Nathalie wanted to scratch the memory out of his head but could not because somehow his self control had left a good impression!


    ¡®Maybe he is not a bad person, and definitely not like those sex maniacs.¡¯


    She thought to herself and went inside the dressing room when she heard the door of the room opening with a creak. Nathalie could not help but confess to herself that she really was impressed by him.


    But denial was still there with its own ego at peak!

 Blue balls at night

    ¡®Hey damn you little brother, y cool okay!¡¯ Lucas groaned at the poking in his jeans which was not unexpected but at the wrong time. ¡®Shit! Now I have to take off this first before going back inside.¡¯ He raked through his hair with a chuckle and shook his head, the moonlighting inside from the side window resented him as an eye feast.


    His shirt was wet and the upper three buttons were open to let women drool and worship his torso. No wonder Lucas never liked to attend the business parties and gatherings, the multyered makeup girls with horrendously caked faces.


    That¡¯s why probably he liked Nathalie and her righteously tough attitude fueled his emotions. She was the one who sessfully stirred a storm of sensations within him at first sight.


    Lucas had decided to make her his woman at that very moment. The man looked down on the visible bulge and smirked meaningfully. ¡®See this is how much you affect me, my love. I wish I would do the same to you.¡¯


    He sighed not knowing what to do with her because a part of him wanted to take things slow but the other devil wanted to take her down by force. But flowers should always be handled gently or else they lose the fragrance of love and the texture of beauty!


    The man sighed and walked away towards the kitchen, all the guests were supposed to stay in the manor that very night. And everyone had already scurried away to their room since it was past midnight.


    ¡®I hope no one catches me in this state at this hour. Damn! How ashamed I would be if anyone saw me like this despite having a wife!¡¯ He talked to himself while gliding through the spiral staircase to pay a visit to the kitchen bathroom.


    No doubt that was the only ce allotted to him other than Nathalie¡¯s room since they were a married couple.


    ¡®But well men should understand that women are also humans and have needs and privacy too.¡¯


    He walked through the massive entrance hall which had huge portraits hung on the red painted walls, the lineage shrieking of sess and resplendent royal history of her family.


    Lucas was aware that she had a strong foothold in her family but her closest ones had the audacity to get on her nerves, not knowing that Nathalie was not the soft cry baby they once knew.


    She was every man¡¯s desired seductress and every woman¡¯s sassy savage bitch!


    ¡®Hopefully just no one catches me sneaking around.¡¯


    He could not help but to pray for his reputation, well technically he did not have one in that household.


    Lucas opened the door of the kitchen carefully with the intention of rushing towards the washroom imminently. But the next sight scared the shit out of him, moreover shocked him too, wondering over his vision.


    ¡°Grandpa?¡± Yes, Nathalie¡¯ grandpa stood in front of the refrigerator with his head shoved in the thing. As soon as Lucas opened the door he immediately turned around with a chocte bar in his mouth.


    ¡°Mmff?¡±


    The old man could not speak and totally forgot about the bar in his mouth which dropped to the ground. They both stood there silently when the old man was feeling awkward since his stealing attempt had been exposed.


    But the very next moment when he saw the visible signals by Lucas¡¯ jeans he smirked meaningfully, making him immediately turn around in embarrassment.


    ¡°Hey, hey grandpa, why are you stealing your granddaughters rights!?¡±


    Lucas yelled in a whisper by hiding the jeans with his palms. The old man chuckled and then knelt to pick up the chocte when he gestured Lucas to walk inside.


    ¡°Haha, okay, okay. Walk inside. Let¡¯s just be each other¡¯s secret keepers.¡±


    The old man with his white beard and bald head was a strict influential figure around the whole continent.


    Despite being in his prime old age he was still capable of running the damn empire by himself, and the people were obliged to hear and obey his decisions rather than paying heed to Nathalie¡¯ father.


    That was the reason why he wanted to hand over his hard earned and established empire to someone worthy, as the potential male heirs had been indulged into alcohol and women.


    Only Nathalie proved to be worthy of the wealth and assets that too she did not desire at all until her grandpa fell ill. She came to know all the conspiracies and malicious intentions by her own blood ones, the day she decided to keep her grandpa¡¯s wish alive! The woman was ready to take over the throne but ording to the board people she could only do that after getting married!


    ¡°You don¡¯t tell anybody that you caught me eating sweetste at night, I will keep my mouth shut about you being thrown out of your room with blue balls!¡± The old man could not help but chuckle at the condition of his grand son inw! ¡°Grandpa!¡± Lucas pouted dramatically knowing that they both were caught and were now in an awkward situation. Whereas back there in her own room Nathalie was in her bed trying hard to sleep but she could not.


    Her mind was consistently wandering that she had no clue why her heart had been running crazily over his thoughts.


    ¡®I should stop thinking about him. Tsk, he did not even feel aroused even after seeing me naked.¡¯T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The woman was angry yet nervous about herself that she clearly saw Lucas getting breathless and red but somehow he was not aroused at that moment.


    ¡®Am I a total turn off?¡¯ She sat up on her bed while wearing lingerie and stared down at herself. Nathalie could see a good set of breasts upon which any man would love to y. The thought of Lucas doing so immediately popped up which made her hot that she tapped her cheeks to dismiss the idea.


    ¡®Why am I even thinking about him, when eventually we are going to divorce each other?¡¯


    Her heart fell in the pits of grief right after realizing that the divorce and marriage contract was her idea. And now she was falling for him despite every denial and restraint!

 Don鈥檛 touch my wife

    Lucas had to spend his night outside the room, he found a guest room for his stay. And woke up ahead of everybody so he could avoid their questions and ridicule.


    ¡®Phew! I was almost caught by that stupid nagging bitch, Mrs Jones.¡¯


    He thought to himself while shaking head after he recalled how he closely survived the encounter with Mrs Jones, Nathalie¡¯s aunt, early in the morning.


    ¡®That nagging bitch is such a headache. She never leaves a chance to humiliate me.¡¯


    Lucas poured the milk into the pan to make milk tea, no one had ever liked it on the dining table. But Lucas made sure to make it just because his wife loved it.


    He had already listed out the stuff she liked and was certain to use all the information, no wonder he knew much about her already. And her grandpa had helped him a lot.


    Lucas had a jury to himself to make sure they did all the work. YES! Why would he do all the work himself when he had others to take his burden. But there was only one thing he used to do himself, making tea for his wife.


    No wonder all the staff in the kitchen was Lucas¡¯ personalised chef and maids, that¡¯s why they all had known their boss so well. He could not bear any other unknown people thus brought his army with himself.


    ¡®I will make sure she will forgive me for yesterday night, she should actually because it was not my fault.


    He had no idea why she did not open the door to himst night, Lucas went back to his room after releasing his stress. But found no entry via a locked door.


    Meanwhile outside on the dining table Nathalie had no idea why Mrs Jones had been eyeing her every now and then. She was aware that whatever it was she would never ever bother herself with their shit!


    Nathalie was an illegitimate daughter but perhaps she would be the only woman, who would inherit all the wealth despite not being favoured by her own father_Boris Lancaster.


    ¡®Why is this old hag looking at me with hungry eyes?¡¯


    She sipped on her juice while skimming through the hall, every member of the so-called ¡®family¡¯ was present. Nathalie did not bother to consider their presence, when her cunning uncle initiated the conversation.


    ¡°Father, I heard that you are visiting thewyers to sign the will.¡±


    Saikus popped up with his motive which was not unknown by his father, Nathalie¡¯s grandpa. The old man was aware of all the conspiracies and knew that he had to save his good and kind hearted grand daughter.


    That¡¯s why he wanted her to get married at first. And hearing the proposal from Lucas he was ted and relieved about her future until she rejected him without even considering anything.


    ¡®He really wants to ruin the atmosphere, duh!¡¯


    Thedy thought to herself and resumed her eating.


    Her grandpa calmly finished his eating and began to tell them the truth they had never expected. The atmosphere had suddenly grown chilly so Nathalie knew what was about toe.


    ¡°Yes, I have been visiting them because I wanted to sign my will. You got all the information correct but I assume you failed to get any insights from them further.¡±


    The old man threw the words at them, while he nced at all of them.


    ¡°Do you know why? Because they are my trustworthy partners, not your personal dogs!¡±


    Saikus became infuriated and had no idea how toe back thus he simply shot up from his seat. The cunning fox walked up to his father to disy the power of his youth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to do anything stupid Saikus, remember you are in my home at the moment.¡±


    He reminded him of the various consequences just by saying that one statement. Whereas Nathalie smirked and giggled at the sight but did not lift her head.


    ¡°Why are youughing, uh? What¡¯s so funny? You know it¡¯s all your fault that we are deprived of all our rights, it is your unfortunate birth which has brought misery upon us!¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Saikus yelled at her and then dragged herte mother into the mess, he really stepped on her nerves by doing that


    ¡°Shut up! Just shut that vile mouth of yours, don¡¯t drag my mother in it.¡±


    She shot up from her seat and turned towards her father, there was anger in her eyes and bitterness in her tone.


    ¡°This brother of yours is the cause of my birth, don¡¯t you think you should strangle him rather than cursing my mother. After all, he is the DNA provider.¡±


    Nathalie stared at her father with disappointment, who had been feeding his new wife who¡¯s number was unknown.


    It was the moment when he yelled at her and Saikus raised his hand to teach her a lesson.


    ¡°You dare to talk back and disrespect!¡±


    He was about tond a hard p across her cheek, but for some reason her grandpa was calm. Maybe the man was confident that she could take care of herself.


    Saikus was about to p her when Lucas appeared behind him and held his hand, his macho entry surprised everyone. Although no wonder he seemed really angry and wanted to kill Saikus right there.


    ¡°I think you should take care of your hands, sir!¡±


    He spoke meaningfully and poured the hot cup of tea on his hand while holding his wrist. Nathalie hadn¡¯t expected him to appear like that and definitely did not imagine him to stand up for her. Whereas the old man began to sip on his tea as if nothing had happened.


    Nathalie was still stunned to see Lucas shifted from a fool simp to a macho manly man, who could y the knight in the shining armour if needed.


    She seemed impressed by him and skipped a heartbeat while he stood close to her, Lucas let go of his wrist after making sure he would for a few days.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever think of harming my wife!¡±


    No one could speak anything since grandpa had brought him into the household and ording to the family rules he was her husband, even though he was not treated as one!

 You are my woman

    ¡®What is he even doing?¡¯


    She thought to herself knowing that something sure was wrong with him.


    ¡®Why is he suddenly behaving like this? And how the hell did he turn from a mere simp to a thoughtful strong man?¡¯


    She had no clue how to figure out what had happened to him, but one thing was clear; Lucas had taken steps forward to protect her.


    ¡®Well not that I mind him teaching a lesson to that greedy old man.¡¯


    Nathalie scoffed at the thought of Saikus getting a taste of his own medicine. She was happy that this time she did not have to take steps to protect herself.


    She was also a normal woman who wanted affection and attention from men, Nathalie had a husband now and had only oneint from him that Lucas never went against her family. He bore their injustice and ridicule each time, even did not take charge forcefully over her.


    ¡®At least he showed up right on time to y his role, it seems he is a perfect blend of knight and warrior.¡¯


    She giggled in her heart and was ted to see her in front of herself.


    ¡°If you allow, sir, may I take my wife back to the room?¡±


    Lucas asked permission from the old man with a gentle tone, it was indeed a wonder that how did he switch that fast.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about her, please sir!¡±


    He requested to excuse them and since he was brought in the household by elderly Lancaster, thus no one really had an authority over him.


    The old man nodded and gestured to him to dismiss, Lucas held her hand and dragged Nathalie away with him. Whereas the whole hall was dumbfounded, no one was allowed to leave the table until everyone was finished but dismissal of both of them had a new beginning.


    ¡®It seems Lucas has finally decided to do something big.¡¯


    The old man was in his own whirlpool of assumptions because of the dominance exerted by Lucas just now. He wanted his granddaughter to get back like every other lovely couple out there.


    Saikus and his wife along with the rest of the people were trapped there stealing nces with each other, they all had no clue why Lucas was given the privilege of leaving. Saikus was holding his burnt hand while his wife took out the ice cube from her juice to put on it.


    No one of them had any influence or were in a position tomand anything, thus they had to help themselves within the limited resources.


    ¡°Hey! What are you doing?¡±


    Nathalie confronted him sternly with no clue where he had been taking her with that angry yet handsome face of his. She could not help herself but to stare at his face, such an eye feast husband she had.


    ¡®I never noticed he was so handsome, that¡¯s why Mrs Boris (her step mother) ogles him time to time. Such a bitch! No wonder though, he has a sharp jawline which can tear every woman¡¯s clothes!¡¯T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She felt her anger boiling and did not notice that he had been dragging her to the room.


    ¡®Why are we here though?¡¯


    It was the moment when Lucas opened the door and dragged her inside, although his grip around her wrist was light.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Lucas closed the door and pushed her against the wooden door, Nathalie could sense that something was sure different about him at that moment. Thedy could not help but to feel pressure and dominanceing from him.


    Lucas ced his arm above her head and caressed her cheek with other hand. The posture was so perfect that any woman could have fallen for him imminently


    It took a few moments to figure out what was happening.


    ¡°O- oh, yes.¡±


    She stuttered and responded to him with a soft expression, Lucas felt his heart might burst out of his chest seeing her smile.


    ¡°Why did you stand there like an idiot? He could have hurt you, okay!¡±


    Lucas raised his voice and inspected thedy by skimming his eyes on her body. He moved his hands on her face and down to her neck, then lifted her hands to check them.


    ¡°But he did not¡­ How could he?¡±


    She exined herself and then took the opportunity to test his waters. Nathalie wrapped her arms around his neck and then pulled him closer. Due to his tall and muscr figure he did not move but intentionally leaned in to hermand.


    ¡°But why are you worried, uh?¡±


    She deliberately questioned him in a soft voice and lifted herself up on her toes to reach his face. Their faces were barely inches away from each other, heated gasp brushed against each other¡¯s noses.


    ¡°Because you are my woman, my love!¡±


    Lucas grabbed her one hand and brought it to his face, the man deliberately nced at her knowing that she would melt for sure.


    He licked her knuckles while giggling when Nathalie felt herself heated up as if she had been put into an oven of emotions. Thedy could not help but admit that she was attracted to him despite whatever he did or behaved.


    ¡°I can take any insult aimed at me with an open heart, but no one is allowed to hurt you!¡¯


    He repeated his words clearly this time making sure Nathalie could hear him. The man yed like an alpha and kissed her hand while exerting pressure. She did not hate the current table turning instead thedy loved it.


    Nathalie had never seen him in that avatar in her married months, and had and wanted him to be her husband not the ve to her trash family.


    ¡°Well, bdsm is an exception.¡±


    He pretend to think and then resumed his words to see Nathalie react at his statement. No wonder they both hadn¡¯t shared any intimate moment, let alone consummated their marriage.


    ¡°You¡­..!¡±


    She widened her eyes and pushed him back with a pout, Nathalie¡¯ face was red and she felt her ears heated but could not speak anything and shy away.

 Caught him kissing

    Lucas took the breakfast for his wife to her room, he could not bear to ruin her mood after seeing Saikus still there in the dining hall. The man sure was having fun with the newly found change, their rtionship had finally undergone a healthy change.


    ¡®I¡¯m sure she has a change of opinion about me. This is great considering that now I can bluntly go around kissing her.¡¯


    He giggled while picking up the tray and meaningfully nced at the washroom. Nathalie had gone for a bath and had to rush towards her corp. Thedy had already been runningte due to the ruckus Saikus had created.


    ¡®I should head out soon before the same mistake happens again. Or else this time she will throw all the me on me.¡¯


    He thought to himself and walked out of the room with the tray. Lucas was in his own reverie when he did not see Saikus appearing out of the corner. The man deliberately flung his leg out to make sure Lucas tossed around.


    As expected he tripped and the tray fell from his hands. Lucas hurt his knees and palm when the ss cut his wrist. He looked up angrily at the man, when Saikus was ready to impose his authority over him.


    What he hadn¡¯t known was his identity, if it would have happened then the same man would be treating him with sugary words, and had been begging him in turn!


    ¡°What? Why are you staring at me like that? Did cat caught your tongue?¡±


    Saikus leaned in at him and held his jaw tightly. He wanted to mock him, precisely beat Lucas but as the old man had brought him with himself Saikus did not want to risk his wealth just to teach him a lesson.


    ¡°Back there you were talking so big, uh? Now what happened?¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He gritted and whispered to Lucas while they both stood there in the corridor alone.


    ¡°You think you are so precious and favoured by her? Do you think that ying this caretaker role will get a rewarding sum from that old man, huh?¡±


    Saikus had been unleashing all his insecurities at him, in turn unknowingly he had been feeding Lucas his own weaknesses. The business lord was notoriously known to beat the shit out of the people. Lucas had never spared his enemies any wealth or even a roof to take shelter, just a 1000$ sum.


    Well no one really understood his style that why he used to leave that measly amount to his nemesis, but then again who cared for that because he never aimed to destroy the good guys. So, one could definitely trust his decisions.


    Lucas shoved his hand away making sure the man could see his personality shift and would never forget it at all.


    ¡°No. Definitely no, because I¡¯m not a leech like someone certain.¡±


    He threw the earlier incident at him, and left the shattered ss on the floor. Lucas was not in a mood to initiate a fight when he had just elevated his rtionship with his wife.


    ¡°And please sir, you should focus on healing but it seems that you are preparing the consequences for the other one too!¡± Ouch! Saikus could not help but grit his teeth while seeing Lucas exiting the corridor but how could he let go of his ego that why he yelled from behind.


    ¡°I will see you! You bitch!¡±


    Lucas waved his hand in the air without turning back or even moving his body. The man was confident that even if Saikus would go to the lengths to destroy his the sources Lucas had were enough to eradicate the whole Lancaster family in one day without leaving any clue!


    -.-.-.-.-.


    Meanwhile inside the shower Nathalie had been troubling with her own bubbling emotions. But she was ted to witness Lucas standing up for her and to make sure that he was able to protect her.


    ¡®It seems that he is not a dumb person at all, the way he took stand for me was impressive!¡¯


    Nathalie felt her cheeks getting hot again so she tapped her cheeks and finished her bath. It was the moment when she recalled how Lucas sounded dominant and worried about her, the way he was gentle with her was contrasting with the way he handled Saikus.


    ¡®Ohe on, Nat! ept the fact that you have started to like him. Come on girl, he is not that bad. At least he cares for you.¡¯


    Thedy had finally fallen for his game the moment when Lucas was not ying, but acted reflexively. How ironic!


    Thedy prepared herself to leave for the corp, when she was about to exit the vi Nathalie thought to bid goodbye to him. She walked towards the room with a smile thinking that she would kiss him on the cheek to surprise him and as a gesture of her kind of thank you.


    But of course that was only for him!


    But as soon as she reached the kitchen she heard a loud gasp of numerous voices which came from the kitchen insides. She rushed towards the door only to see a girl kissing Lucas!


    Nathalie could not believe her eyes, what did she just see, her own husband had been kissing some woman who was not her. Nathalie felt immense jealousy within her but something crushed in her chest too, maybe her heart who could not bear the pain of being betrayed.


    After the staff gestured to him that Lucas turned around only to see a beautifully dressed Nathalie Lancaster standing at the door of the kitchen, there was surprise on her face yet a horrified expression had also raced her face.


    ¡®No, no, she must have misunderstood me.¡¯


    Lucas pushed thedy away and lunged towards the door to clear up his situation but it was toote. Nathalie ran away towards the exit but somehow a tear of pain crawled down her cheek. The woman who had never cried after her father Boris had beaten her, but now she had shed tears because of a man again.


    ¡®How could he do this to me? He is just like everybody else. Bastard!¡¯

 He doesn鈥檛 love me

    ¡®How can you think he likes you?¡¯


    Nathalie ran towards the exit without giving it a second thought, thedy was heartbroken indeed.


    ¡®He is a jerk, just like my father. He is the same.¡¯


    She rashly wiped off her cheek and made sure that no one could hear her sniffles.


    ¡®How can you even imagine that he likes you? Duh! Can¡¯t you clearly see that he is using you? How can you forget why he came here?¡¯


    She reminded herself of their first meeting where Lucas yed a poor and desperate guy to snag her attention. The guy sessfully paved his way into making her present the contract herself.


    Later on when Nathalie had kept the wedding a secret her grandpa took Lucas in, the old man yed along introducing him as the male chef.


    ¡®Tpu should have known that he needed money, that¡¯s why he agreed to this marriage. Ande on Nat! How can you forget that you were the one to tell him ¡®no flings¡¯ and now you want real emotions?¡¯


    Her steps immediately got dignified as Nathalie walked towards the frontwn, she couldn¡¯t let anybody see her at the weakest hour. How could she let anybody narrate how easy she was in that particr moment.


    Thedy sniffed and with onest thought about the issue she reached thewn, the resplendent vi had a wide grassy entrance to represent the grandeur of the Lancaster family.


    ¡®Come on Nat, this is not the time you think about him. You need to focus on today¡¯s deal.¡¯


    She was determined to sign the deal with the Petrakis group today. And definitely the deal was a total benefit to her, it wasn¡¯t an aid set by Lucas but an actual deal which was supposed to happen a month ago.


    The driver opened the door and thedy drove to the Corp while hiding her emotions in the cocoon of her strictness. Nathalie stared outside the window and recalledst night while her anger rose again.


    ¡®He didn¡¯t even bother to apologize or to stop me.¡¯


    Grief was audibly shrieking in her eyes as thedy threw back her head and held back the tears. Nathalie was shocked upon herself that how could that man make her feel softness towards him.


    ¡®He didn¡¯t want to clear up things, I guess. Fair enough. I was the one who never treated him as my husband but now I want to im monopoly over him.¡¯


    Her whirlpool of assumptions made things even more difficult that Nathalie crafted out a list of possible conclusions.


    The vehicle reached the Corp and halted in front of a huge ss building, thedy crept out radiating an imposing aura as if she had owned the world!


    Nathalie walked inside wearing a stern expression while a few voices greeted her along the way up to her cabin. Her personal assistant strode in with the schedule and began to narrate it.


    ¡°Mr Petrakis won¡¯t be able to join us in today¡¯s meeting for personal reasons, but his personal secretary will be visiting us for further details.¡±


    The woman finished her list waiting for Nathalie¡¯s response who had been sitting nkly with ankles on the table and fingers interlocked.


    She coughed intentionally to snag her attention and repeated the statement, while this time Nat responded with a hand gesture.


    ¡°Okay, bring me coffee and don¡¯t let anybody inside for the next one hour.¡±


    Thedy nodded and crept out of the room immediately sensing that if she didn¡¯t then a scolding would arrive.


    Meanwhile back there in the vi Lucas had rushed towards Nathalie to exin to her why the kissing incident happened. And that he didn¡¯t know the woman at all, it was some staff person of Lancaster family who took a liking towards him.


    The woman immediately tricked him into a kiss as soon as Lucas was done with toasting the bread, she hoped that he would notice her this time and even if through scolding she would get his attention.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was Nathalie to appear in the picture, the staffdy was a new recruit and thus was unaware of Lucas¡¯ identity as son inw.


    He had lunged towards Nathalie to clear up the things but thedy cunningly cut her wrist to stop Lucas from leaving her. No matter how engrossed he had been in his thoughts, a kind hearted man like him didn¡¯t feel right to leave her at that moment.


    Lucas had to bandage her wrist by attending to the wound and then took her to the hospital which consumed his time. And that¡¯s how Nathalie got hours to assume things which had never urred, their already worst rtionship was about to undergo another blow.


    ¡®I should leave now.¡¯


    Lucas had been sitting outside the ward in the hospital with a worrisome expression, not because he was concerned about the staff but his own wife.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®My men can take care of her now. I should leave and focus on Nathalie, she must be angry at me now.¡¯


    The man raked through his hair and sighed helplessly.


    ¡®Come on! This had to happen when our rtionship was finally improving? Fuck!¡¯


    Lucas became angry over thedy and punched the bench while the nurse standing nearby got goosebumps.


    ¡®I have to make it up to Nat, I can¡¯t leave her alone for any more time. Assumptions should be tended immediately or they get worse with every passing minute.


    The man rattled out his phone and dialled to his right hand man, the tapping of his foot clearly indicated how impatient he was.


    ¡°Mark! I want you toe at XXX hospital and make sure this woman gets a job somewhere else, preferably in some household with no young men.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want others to undergo such trouble thus passed thest demand out of generosity for others. Lucas ended the call and thought for a moment about his next strategy, because Nathalie Lancaster was a hot headed and stubborn woman.


    A wide smirk appeared on his lips as the devilishly handsome man thought of something no less than a devil¡¯s deed itself. Lucas Petrakis was ready to take over and im his woman!

 Bickering with the guard

    ¡°Sir, I can¡¯t let you inside.¡±


    The guard outside the Lancaster Corp stopped Lucas by force, he had been holding the man by the shoulders to prevent the young man from intruding.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m telling you¡­ I¡¯m here to meet your boss. Can¡¯t you just figure out such a small thing in your head?¡±


    Lucas yelled at him while holding the bouquet in his hand, they both struggled with each other.


    ¡°But sir you have to have an appointment letter for that.¡±


    The guard exined to him the reason why Lucas was stopped midway outside the building. The man groaned and jerked him off then sighed helplessly.


    ¡®He is just doing his duty but what should I do now? Without an appointment letter it seems I can¡¯t get inside, but where do I get a letter at this hour?¡¯


    Lucas sighed and walked away from the entrance of the Corp, the guard returned to his ce.


    ¡®It is impossible for me to find a letter now, since my wife is angry with me. There is no way she will write me a letter to get inside now.¡¯


    The man had never felt helpless in any case before but somehow Nathalie had sessfully made him feel in need. Thedy was in the meeting at that moment when he had arrived, and was totally unaware by his emergence.


    ¡®Should I try once more?¡¯T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucas had to find a way to get inside, but perhaps there was no other way for him to do the deed than¡­ The man went back to the guard who became alerted at once.


    ¡°Hey listen, I really don¡¯t want to disclose this but,¡±


    He leaned in towards the guard and whispered to the man in a serious tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m the husband of your boss!¡±


    Lucas spouted the truth but the guard kept quiet and kept on staring at him with squinted eyes. The guard burst in wholeheartedughter after hearing his words.


    ¡°Sure, if you are her husband then I¡¯m her dad!¡±


    The guard wiped off his tears of happiness and then stared at Lucas, while mocking him.


    Lucas was taken aback by the words and knew that his truth didn¡¯t work and now nothing else will work too. Thus he moved away and walked towards the exit, Lucas rattled out his phone and gave a call to his PA Mark, the poor guy was being used to make up the little things for his boss.


    Soon Lucas returned with a piece of paper which Mark had crafted out with Nathalie¡¯s signatures on it. The guard saw it with suspicious eyes but he let Lucas pass because the signatures were genuine.


    ¡°Now lets see where I can find a ce to talk to her now.¡±


    He was well aware that Nathalie would be in the meeting where she was supposed to meet the Petrakis heir for the first time, but the CEO refused toe.


    ¡°She should be in the meeting with my men, that means I have to find a ce close to her boardroom.¡±


    A sinister smile appeared on his lips as Lucas strode inside and seduced thedies at the reception with his smile and charms. No doubt the man was well aware of his looks and had been using them for his advantage.


    He got the way and walked towards the elevator, soon Lucas was on the desired floor and knew the boardroom.


    ¡°This should be the perfect ce to talk, privacy is priority.¡±


    He was well aware that Nathalie would not forgive him for tarnishing her reputation, thus Lucas chose the nearby store room to talk to her. He kept a keen eye on the door and in no time the people began to leave the boardroom.


    ¡®This is my chance now!¡¯


    He eximed with happiness after seeing Nathalieing out of the room. Seeing the perfect chance Lucas lunged towards her and covered her mouth so she couldn¡¯t shout at him. After all, what if somebody caught him in that ¡®abducting¡¯ posture he would be thrown out immediately.


    And things will get worse if Nathalie refused to consider him as her husband.


    The man pulled her and dragged thedy in the sore room by lifting her up from the waist, soon they both were in the midst of the storage room alone. Lucas knew that his method was not right and it would have infuriated her but he had to do something.


    ¡°I know I should have known by limits and shouldn¡¯t havee here either, but how could I let the things get out of my hands when I can fix them.¡±


    Lucas began to exin himself by starting on the lighter part and then moved to the incident, while Nathalie let him speak because she wanted to hear what he had to say.


    ¡°But believe me I¡¯m innocent in this whole thing, that girl¡­ I don¡¯t know her at all. You can ask anybody but you know I don¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    Nathalie could sense emotions and sincerity in his eyes and somehow she was moved by his words. Lucas resumed his speech by confirming that she wouldn¡¯t shout.


    ¡°And aboutingte¡­ erm¡­ your guard didn¡¯t let me in so I had to bribe him.¡±


    Of course how could he tell her that he forged her signatures to get inside. Lucas uncovered her mouth when he felt his getting wet as soon as her tear crawled down on the cheek.


    ¡°Hey, hey, I¡¯m so sorry that I made you worry but I swear I didn¡¯t cheat on you.¡±


    Lucas imminently knelt down and panicked while Nathalie sniffled andughed in between, she couldn¡¯t help but feel at ease hearing those words from him.


    Moreover his sudden switch of the personality made her giggle, somehow she felt good seeing that he cared for their rtionship.


    None of them perhaps needed a verbal confession because their actions and bodies were already truthful to their love!


    Lucas stood up and ced his one hand on the wall while lifting up her chin, his eyes showing utmost lovely expressions. Nathalie felt secure and safe as the strange sensations rising in her body made her realise that she could trust him.


    The man leaned in while their breaths brushed each other¡¯s skin and Nathalie closed her eyes with a racing heart, probably she too wanted to be taken down by him!

 Moan my name

    Lucas leaned in with a soft expression making sure that he got some signal to proceed or not, as soon as Nathalie closed her eyes he smiled at her brightly.


    ¡®Perfect! It means I¡¯m forgiven by her.¡¯


    He knew by her response that he was granted forgiveness. Lucas stuck his tongue out and licked the tear drop which was still waiting for his tender handling.


    Nathalie was in her own reverie assuming that he was about to kiss her, thedy had never in her wildest dreams would have thought that he would do such a thing.


    ¡°W- what¡­?¡±


    She imminently opened her eyes and saw him smiling at her with a sinful stare.


    ¡°You like being touched by me, right?¡±


    He yed his wild card and knew that his words would tempt her for sure. Lucas was just a few inches away from her face when he saw Nathalie quiver her lips.


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t say anything like that.¡±


    Thedy refused his statement which made Lucas even more naughty, he slipped his hand behind her neck and pulled thedy closer in one jerk movement.


    Nathalie gasped at his advancement but it wasn¡¯t like she hated any of that. Thedy was just not ready to face any kind of intimacy.


    ¡°How about now? You still don¡¯t feel anything?¡±


    He spoke in a whisper this time to make sure she heard him confronting. Lucas didn¡¯t intend to kiss her but their warm breaths were shrieking their hearts.


    ¡°No!¡±


    She cursed herself for refusing but a part of her was happy, knowing that the refusal will be the stimulus to take things further. Lucas smiled devilishly and got her unsaid signal, thus he crept his other hand in her skirt.


    She gasped at the daring attempt which somehow made her feel hot too knowing that what wasing ahead was definitely something big. He heard her moan as soon as his naughty hand went inside her skirt, Lucas knew she was loving it.


    ¡°Does this cause any reaction in you, love?¡±


    He deliberately called her in a loving tone, while Nathalie felt that soon her legs will betray her. She shook her head intentionally and wrapped her arms around his neck, silently permitting him to proceed.


    ¡°It seems I have to work harder then.¡±


    Lucas stated and dived in her neck, he stuck his tongue out to lick beneath her earlobe. The heiress quivered under his heated stare and bit her lower lip.


    He bit her in the same spot causing Nathalie to slightly jump in her ce, Lucas could see his teeth marks on her skin and licked over the same spot. His naughty hand reached to her thigh while slowly brushing the knuckles against her skin.


    ¡°Still not admitting, uh?¡±


    He waited to see her response because even if his personality was of an alpha male, the man didn¡¯t want his wife to feel as if she had been assaulted by him. Nathalie had already given in to his charms and lifted herself up on toes, she thrust her lips on his with force and bit Lucas on lower lip gently.


    As soon as he opened his mouth she rolled her tongue inside exploring every nook and cranny, it was something which he had never expected from her. Thus, by putting everything aside he made the attempt to fully devour her right in that storage room.


    He lifted her up and Nathalie wrapped her legs around his waist as Lucas carried her over to the nearby table where he had put the flowers. Thedy was pushed on it while they both fully tasted each other, an adjoined line of saliva connected their mouths as they ¡®detached¡¯ themselves.


    Nathalie stared in his eyes deeply waiting for what he could do further, while the cunning man wanted to hear her moan his name!


    ¡°So, am I forgiven or not?¡±


    He deliberately brought up the previous issue to her, while the cunningdy responded in the same manner.


    ¡°It depends on your service.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She smiled at him while seeming more of a smirk knowing that Lucas will take the hint for sure. The man paused for a moment and chuckled softly.


    ¡°Absolutely! How can I forget!?¡±


    He eximed and bent down on her while stared at thedy who awaited his proceedings. Lucas grabbed her ankles and spread her legs making her moan feebly.


    ¡°Mmrff.¡±


    Hearing the desired sound he lifted her skirt exposing her panty which had a wet spot, Nathalie seemed shy for sure as a faint blush appeared on her cheeks. Lucas ced his thumb on the wet spot making her shiver at his touch, he was satisfied with the response of her body.


    ¡°Yes, yes, say my name and I will give it to you Nathalie.¡±


    His voice made her even more hot and wet at the same time, that the calmposeddy shouted at him while slightly panting.


    ¡°Fuck you, Lucas!¡±


    Heughed at her agitation and rubbed the spot, making her curl with pleasure.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it, love!¡±


    Nathalie stared at him while Lucas slid the panty over her vagina to the side exposing the heaven in front of him.


    -.-.-.-.-.


    Thank you for choosing this work guys~

 Stream from thighs

    Lucas spread her legs even more making thedy shiver slightly while his thumb rubbed the wet spot. Nathalie was taken aback by his advancements and supported herself on the elbows.


    ¡°Mmrff.¡±


    She bit her lower lip when took the narrow portion of the underwear and moved it to the side. Nathalie felt a heated blush around her cheeks which made thedy close her eyes. Lucas was ted at her response while her body was truthful to her sensations, he rubbed the swollen bud and moved his finger up and down.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Hos movement caused a shiver of pleasure down her spine that she was barely able to keep herself contained in one ce. Lucas leaned in and kissed on her mid thigh and both the same spot, as he parted her slippery folds while Nathalie quivered.


    She bit her lip to suppress her moans as Lucas halted above her folds and blew on the wetness, Nathalie hit him on the shoulder and scolded with a fake anger.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t tease me!¡±


    She sounded desiring for him while a little angry bird who was in need of a cold shower. Lucas nodded with a chuckle and blew again and moved his finger up and down.


    He sure enjoyed the whole y and was eager to taste her so he slipped his one finger inside her opening. Nathalie muffled her moan by covering her mouth with her hand; she was aware that the building was her own Corp.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how delectable you taste, love.¡±


    Lucas pulled out his finger and licked it deliberately in front of her, making the woman squirm. She was clearly liking whatever he had been doing, after all she too desired for it to happen. And if Nathalie had not given him the green signal Lucas would have never taken advantage of her.


    He had never touched her ever since they both got married, even though she was his legal wife and Lucas had all the rights. He did not intend to be the beast Nathalie would never love, because all he desired along with her body was her heart too. And Lucas was willing to wait patiently for it if that was required.


    He dived his finger again in her wet folds when the insides of her clenched against his finger, Lucas bent over and sniffed her heavenly scent. Lifting his finger inside her vault he licked the wet folds gently which seemed more of a flick.


    She bit her own hand after feeling the sensation within her body that Lucas flicked his tongue against her swollen bud again. He knew how to make her surrender to him while Nathalie could sense how his skills were different from the guy to women she had given her for the first time.


    Precisely she lost it but never really regretted it.


    They both had been immersed into each other when a few noises resonated in the corridor, the staff now had been looking for their boss and checked the CCTV footage.


    ¡°This room¡­ here. Come here, the man dragged the boss into this room.¡±


    A feminine voice spoke while Lucas could hear the footsteps approaching them. He turned his head towards her and hushed thedy in a naughty tone.


    ¡°You have to satisfy me honey, or else they are going to catch us in this state which I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t like.¡±


    Nathalie knew that now she could expect anything from him thus she closed her eyes with an excited expression. Lucas dived back on her vertical lips and moved his finger in and out of her to make sure she could hear her own secretions.


    ¡°Yes, yes! Do it. Come for me!¡±


    His forceful words made Nathalie grab his hair and she made onest muffled moan, when Lucas paused for a moment and then flicked his tongue.


    A stream oozed from her lower body and fell on his neck and dripped down on his shirt. Nathalie hid her shy face in between both hands after witnessing Lucas smiling and still staring at her.


    Nathalie peeked through her fingers and saw him licking his lips where the droplets of her squirting had fallen. He licked her thighs clean and ced a peck on the swollen bud.


    ¡°This is what I expect from my woman!¡±


    Lucas hushed to her to make her shy even more, he settled her underwear back and helped thedy to sit back. The cunning man held her face and caressed her both cheeks before kissing her forehead.


    ¡°I will see you at home tonight, love. Remember, you are mine and you have already imed me by being with me.¡±


    Nathalie settled herself and nodded with a soft expression which indicated her satisfaction. Thedy crept outside the storage room before her staff coulde while inspecting other rooms.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    Her personal assistant immediately ran towards her with an anxious expression, she hurriedly analysed Nathalie in case she was injured.


    ¡°Boss are you alright? We thought¡­¡±


    The young man tried to look behind Nathalie inside the storage room while speaking.


    ¡°Where¡¯s that guy, boss? Where is he? Tell us, so the guards can beat his ass!¡±


    Nathalie lifted her hand up and shook her head to dismiss the people. How could she let them all know what had just happened inside. Nathalie was already feeling embarrassed that she had a forey session with Lucas right in her corp. It made her giddy and blush equal because it was a wild moment for her to begin with.


    ¡°There¡¯s no man, he was some staff member who mistook me for his girlfriend who works here.¡±


    She cleared her throat and confronted them to leave for work.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys have any work? Do I pay you to waste time or to search for gossip, huh? Move your asses immediately!¡±


    As soon as they all scattered and the corridor became silent once again, Nathalie nced back and saw Lucas appeared from the shelf. They both exchanged a meaningful smile and parted ways.

 Powerful Lucas Petrakis

    Lucas returned home with the intention of cooking something nice for hisdy. After all, he had made it up to her and wanted to celebrate his one first victory. Never in his wildest dreams did he imagine that Nathalie would give him a chance to serve her.


    Let alone it would happen in her workce, no wonder they both felt embarrassed about it but they waited for the night to discuss that. He did not intend to make her feel awkward anymore at her workce.


    ¡®I¡¯m sure she will like it for sure. How about Carbonara?¡¯


    Lucas was in his own reverie as he strode towards the exit where the guard stared at him keenly. He could not help but tease that guard without saying anything verbally. Lucas did not want to spoil his mood by bickering with him once again. He wanted to keep on tasting Nathalie¡¯s pussy vour rather than spouting nonsense.


    Lucas lifted his chin up with a smug expression shrieking on his face that he really had some connection with the boss. The guard just rolled his eyes and went inside his cabin without bothering himself with his shit. It seemed that the guard was also no in a mood to tackle Lucas when he was called inside by the boss, he must have been someone important or a guest.


    Lucas walked a few steps away from the building and an expensive vehicle awaited for the mighty business lord. He did not want to expose himself in front of her thus made sure with everything to keep his identity hidden. That was the initial n to begin with before he stepped inside the Lancaster household. Or else he would have disclosed his identity to Nathalie on day one when they got into the contract marriage.


    The man strode with a dignified gait towards the vehicle passing through the eyes of other pedestrians, Lucas snagged attention of otherdies effortlessly.


    His ordinary clothes didn¡¯t help him to avoid the stares because the man himself smelled royalty from appearance. Lucas settled himself in the vehicle while the driver was supposed to take him to the Lancaster vi.


    Well, of course he was supposed to get off a block away from the vi to keep his identity hidden. During the drive a car appeared around the junction and deliberately hit his vehicle. Lucas¡¯ car went flying across the street while the other fled from the scene immediately.


    Thest thing he recalled was definitely Nathalie shouting his name in pleasure.


    ¡°Fuck you, Lucas!¡±


    And his vision went nk with the excruciating pain fading away slowly.


    ???


    Meanwhile on the other hand Nathalie had been struggling with her own emotions not knowing whether to give in and trust him or not.


    She was aware that Lucas had been attracted to her since the beginning but thedy felt that he was somewhat secretive too. Although she didn¡¯t know or could track his activities, she had a vibeing from him.


    Thedy was back in her cabin with her whirlpool of thoughts going on in her messed up brain. Nathalie slumped in her chair and threw her head back to give it a thought again.


    ¡®So, he really likes me?¡¯


    She felt her heart beating faster at the recalling of the certain little stuff Lucas had done for her. Nathalie could not focus on the work and had been continuously thinking and recalling the incident which happened in the storeroom.


    ¡®Of course! He loves me, or why else would he have treated me like his wife.¡¯


    Nathalie concluded from the misceneous things he had done for her.


    ¡®But¡­ will he stay with me if I want him?¡¯


    She was doubtful with the most crucial part which required their understanding and love. After all, Nathalie was the one who strictly told him not to get clingy to her during the period of their marriage.


    ¡®But what if he is just leeching me off and being a pretentious bitch?¡¯


    Of course how could she forget that men had been approaching hertely to date and get to know because they were interested in her money.


    Nathalie opened herptop haphazardly after shaking her head but then mmed her head on the table. She couldn¡¯t decide what to believe and what was a white lie, thus thedy decided to test him by spending more time with Lucas.


    And her day resumed with the usual stuff to deal with before she could finally go home.


    [SCENE SWITCH]


    ¡°What!?¡±


    The old man, grandpa Lancaster immediately shot up from his rocking chair after hearing the phone call.


    ¡°Are you certain?¡±


    The book in hisp fell on the floor while the cup of tea spilled a little indicating that the old man really cared about the call.


    ¡°Wait, did you check properly, doctor?¡±


    He strode towards his bed with heavy footsteps since the call had unexpected news. The superior doctor of the hospital turned out to be the friend of the old man, who informed that a young man had his number on the emergency dial.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Thus, he immediately called him though the young man fainted soon after giving his phone. Grandpa Lancaster knew that the person the doctor was talking about was none other than Lucas.


    He knew that he had to rush towards the hospital to tend him because he could not let his granddaughter be a widow. After all Lucas did not have money on him and the management would not properly tend him if no one visited him.


    ¡°Make sure the word doesn¡¯t get out about him. Do you understand no one¡­. NO ONE should know about him.¡±


    The doctor assured that no one would know that the great Lucas Petrakis was admitted in the hospital.


    No wonder the Petrakis heir was one of the most powerful people in the whole continent although no one had ever seen him. What if the news spread like fire and Nathalie came to know about her husband¡¯s identity!?


    Things will definitely not stay the same as they were.


    But hereby I ask you, who could be the person who hit his vehicle?

 Sparks of relationship

    Back in the hospital where Lucas was admitted without anyone¡¯s knowledge. Grandpa Lancaster had already instructed the staff to keep it a secret otherwise a havoc could ur. After all, he was not someone without enemies or haters and it was still unclear who found out about his whereabouts to cause that ident.


    ¡°Ugh! My head.¡±


    Lucas opened his eyes while holding his head between both hands, surrounded by the tubes and head wrapped in the bandages. The first thing which crossed his mind was Nathalie¡¯s smile and her voice resonated in his head.


    He snapped open his eyes as the hospital lights weed his senses back, when a male voice brought him to hear attentively.


    ¡°Lucas! How can you be so careless?¡±


    The young man shifted his gaze towards the source and saw his own father standing by his side.


    Whereas the old Lancaster had been sitting by his side in front of the bed. He had a serious expression on his face just like Lucas¡¯ own father. Of course, how could he note when his son was in the hospital.


    ¡°Dad, it was just a small ident. And I¡¯m still alive, right?¡±


    Lucas tried to reason out after hearing his father¡¯s concerned voice. The businessman had flown all the way to visit his son after getting the news.


    ¡°Shut up! That¡¯s all you have to say to me, huh?¡±


    Mr Petrakis shouted at him although a tear sneaked out of his eye, while Lucas grabbed his hand and tapped on it.


    His head was covered in bandages and a few bruises were on his arm and right leg, but the guy was worried about only two people.


    ¡°Dad, is my driver alright?¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucas generally was a kind hearted man and felt the pain of others unlike certain people, that¡¯s why he was given the throne of Petrakis business!


    ¡°Yes honey, he is fine. He has a few bruises and is currently with his wife in the next room.¡±


    Mr Petrakis told him while raked through his hair, informing him that Mrs Petrakis misses Lucas a lot. Lucas sighed with relief knowing that his pal was fine, now the other person was remaining to be asked about.


    He lifted his neck and questioned grandpa Lancaster who sat on the sofa holding the walking stick.


    ¡°Does Nathalie know about this, grandpa?¡±


    The old shook his head and approached Lucas, who still had only one person in his mind to worry about rather than his own health.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t but if you still insist on going home with me, she will know it immediately.¡±


    Grandpa Lancaster warned him to go back with his father, since the enemies had tracked his whereabouts now it wasn¡¯t safe for him to stay with them.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Lucas tried to get up to sit in the bed while his father was proud of him for beingpetent and loyal enough to his woman. At least he wasmitted to onedy and she was his whole life now. Lucas¡¯s parents supported him in the n of disguise since that was their son wanted.


    ¡°I have promised today¡¯s dinner to her, I will go back home.¡±


    Lucas filled them in with his wish and the two older men couldn¡¯t do anything to stop or even to change his mind. They knew how stubborn he was and there was only one person who could change his mind-Nathalie Lancaster!


    -.-.-.-.-.-


    Later that day when the sun faded after thest ray, Nathalie returned home and was weed by the butler on the gateway. She was eager to see what Lucas had nned for them, thus out of curiosity she questioned the butler who got stunned at the statement.


    No wonder everyone in the vi knew that Miss Nathalie had never treated Lucas as her husband. Thus the inquiry gave him mixed feelings of happiness and shock.


    Everyone loved her in the vi, except her own blood rtives!


    ¡°Where is Lucas?¡±


    The butler shook his head while replying in a worrisome tone because he had never seen Lucas staying away from home for that long.


    ¡°I have no idea, young miss. He has been away since morning and his phone is switched off too.¡±


    Nathalie nkly nodded and walked towards her room.


    ¡®Where did he go?¡¯


    She thought and every possible assumption which crossed her mind was mixed.


    ¡®Is he doing this deliberately to make me feel inferior to him?¡¯


    Thedy threw her handbag on the bed and slumped her tired body on the bed with grief in her hazel eyes.


    Her tummy growled with hunger making her realise that Lucas was supposed to cook for her, that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t even have lunch in the Corp.


    ¡°Fuck! Should I wait for him or eat by myself?¡±


    Nathalie was having trouble deciding since she was starving but wanted to wait for him too.


    She rattled out her phone and dialed his number which was switched off as the butler said.


    ¡°Fuck it! I will just eat, he should be responsible if he wants me to love him. Duh!¡±


    Nathalie strode towards the restroom to change into somethingfy.


    She still refused to believe that Lucas had ditched her on the day when things were getting good between them. That¡¯s why she called him onest time before going downstairs, thedy tossed the phone on the bed with anger visible on her face.


    It wasn¡¯t her fault or even Lucas¡¯ that destiny had been ying tricks on both of them, that whenever they wish to do something good or even when their rtionship would elevate a little something bad happens to ruin it.


    Nathalie glided down the staircase and was about to turn towards the kitchen to request the chef to cook her something easy and immediate, when she heard the main door unlocking which made her halt in the ce.


    Lucas was being supported by two men of grandpa Lancaster, seeing him injured Nathalie felt a sharp pain in her chest which might have sparked some emotions of attachment.

 Soft heart of Nathalie

    ¡°Lucas!¡±


    Nathalie whispered under her breath but couldn¡¯t move an inch after seeing him being supported. And his appearance was the stimulus which drove thedy to the edge of emotions. Lucas was not in the position to cater to her physical needs but he could potentially see that she was taking interest in him.


    That was enough for him to keep on going till he could win her heart because attention was the first step. Nathalie barely managed to keep herselfposed although she felt her limbs going limped, but thedy walked towards him after the old Lancaster banged his walking stick against the marbled floor.


    ¡°Come on youngdy! Hold your husband, it is not our duty to carry your burden!¡±


    The old man spoke in an authoritative tone while calling thedy towards him. Grandpa Lancaster seized the chance to bring them both closer at that moment. He was aware that Lucas was not getting the desired attention and love from her.


    Now that the old man was there and the situation was the perfect one, he better took the opportunity to bring them closer. Since now only Nathalie had to care for his injured ass it was expected that the new atmosphere will definitely soften her heart for him.


    Nathalie hurried towards them and supported Lucas by wrapping his arm around her neck. Thedy could smell injections and medicinal smelling from him. It made her feel bad to see Lucas in that miserable state and as expected she had the urge to care for him.


    She wanted to ask her grandpa what had happened to him but couldn¡¯t speak as if some hard lump was stuck in her throat. Nathalie realised in that particr moment that she truly might have fallen for him.


    Thedy turned her head towards the old man while her eyes spoke the unsaid question.


    ¡°Yes, he got into an ident today morning.¡±


    The old man disclosed to thedy who widened her eyes and felt guilty that she had been misunderstanding him.


    Nathalie somehow managed to take him upstairs while Lucas was under the effects of medicines. He had a dizzy vision and thought that his head had been messing with him, and he saw Nathalie being kind to him.


    ¡°Owh! No, no.¡±


    She nearly threw him in the bed trying hard not to let him roll over the edge. She couldn¡¯t help but to touch his face and a neatly trimmed beard weed her fingers.


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Nathalie felt as if something might crawl out of her eyes which nobody had ever seen, thus she sniffed and wiped her eyes in case water had filled them.


    She stared at him and sat on the floor with a heavy heart while Lucas dozed off without having any clue where he was. Nathalie raked through his hair gently and brushed her fingers into his beard.


    ¡®Howe I never realised you are good looking?¡¯


    Her inner monologue began and thedy was soon immersed into praising his looks, while Lucas had no idea how ¡°effortlessly¡± in that moment he had made her fall in love.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you drive carefully, huh?¡±


    She held his hand and her voice turned into a bare whisper that Nathalie questioned him. Thedy felt that her heart might burst any moment due to guilt and worry about him.


    ¡°What if something bad had happened to you, huh?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t bring herself to say anymore and thus confessed with her head lowered as she bit her lower lip. It was the moment when a hand wrapped around her neck and pulled thedy.


    Lucas pulled her closer to his face and without wasting any more precious chance, he thrust his lips on hers and kissed thedy slowly as if he had been confessing back.


    Nathalie was nearly on his chestying over him she could hear his heart beating for her under the hand. She knew at the moment that her own treacherous heart had also been ying the same music of love in her chest.


    She gently brushed his beard while Lucas explored her mouth¡¯s nook and cranny and parted slowly. There was something in his eyes, perhaps a mischievous glint of love or something naughty.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you care about me this much?¡±


    His raspy voice made Nathalie blush a little although she shook his hand off and pouted. Thedy tried to turn over the talk by bringing up the contract again, she wanted to know what Lucas was thinking about it.


    ¡°Of course! I can¡¯t let you die until you are my husband or I will have to find some other man to serve the purpose.¡±


    She stood up from the floor and switched the talk while Lucas grabbed her wrist and pulled thedy immediately.


    Nathalie was thrown on the bed as Lucas pinned her both wrists on the bed, the rash act startled Nathalie and she couldn¡¯t decipher what he was doing.


    Despite being in pain and the wave of pangs in his arm Lucas held the grumpydy under him, while all the anger and frustration of Nathalie evaporated seeing his concerned face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever think about recing me, Nathalie! I will definitely kill everyone who will volunteer.¡±


    His eyes didn¡¯t hint that he might be joking instead Nathalie gulped after witnessing his craziness.


    ¡°O- okay, okay. I was just joking.¡±


    She spoke gently which relieved Lucas and he released her wrists and apologised. Nathalie stood up from the bed and put hands on her navel as she resumed her speech.


    ¡°You were supposed to cook today Mr Macho, but now you owe me one.¡±


    Lucas squinted his eyes with a meaningful happiness in his eyes.


    ¡°So are you going to cook for me this time? Oh my goodness! Somebody hold me!¡±


    He put his hand dramatically on his forehead and swayed a little pretending to be dizzy.


    ¡°Be careful, okay, don¡¯t hurt yourself while I¡¯m gone.¡±


    Nathalieughed at him and then walked outside, while Lucas responded to her instructions.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡±

 Don鈥檛 make her angry

    Nathalie glided down the staircase with her growling tummy and shook her head with a smile, that how worrying about Lucas made her forget her hunger and thirst.


    ¡®When did you be so silly, Nat? Haha, you sure are in love with him!¡¯


    She massaged her temple with an awkward smile and uncontrobly touched her lips where Lucas had just kissed.


    ¡®He does taste sweet, just like forest fresh and cinnamon.¡¯


    Nathalie couldn¡¯t help but recall how good she felt at that moment, thedy had already decided to stop denying the fact that she loved him.


    ¡°I should make something nice for him to make it up to Lucas for not trusting him.¡±


    She strode towards the kitchen when the whole jury of staff became alert, all the chattering stopped at once and the movements of the pans paused.


    ¡°What happened to you people?¡±


    Nathalie had no clue why they all stopped at once upon seeing her. It was still not her concern how all the kitchen staff managed to approach their household.


    Well of course they all had been brought there by Lucas and the applications and interviews were held by old Lancaster himself, thus nobody dared to oppose or raise any objections to question his decisions.


    ¡°N- nothing, ma¡¯am!¡±


    One of the staff members spoke while stuttering because nervousness was visible on her face and she did not want to offend Nathalie at any cost.


    ¡°Okay, then get back to work. And bring me the vegetables to make soup.¡±


    Nathalie rolled the sleeves of her night pyjamas and began to work, whereas all the staff was obliged to help her.


    Although their meaningful gaze at each other relieved them and made all of the people happy that their boss was finally having some attention from his wife now.


    Finally! But at the cost of his own life!


    ???


    The very next morning a chaos had been waiting for them to tackle, Mrs Jones arrived at the manor with wailing and crying. The old hag had been continuously shedding tears along with loud pleading, her voice woke up everyone with the disturbance.


    The guards could not stop her because no matter what she was still the daughter of grandpa Lancaster, even though he had no hope from her. She stood in the middle of the down hall and called names to Nathalie.


    ¡°What do you think you are doing in my house!?¡±


    The old man yelled at her and banged his stick against the floor, while he was d in his night dress and a butler trailed behind him.


    ¡°What am I doing, huh? What is your filthy granddaughter doing!?¡±


    She snapped at the old man with a venomous gaze as tears crawled down on her cheeks making the bulky woman with a huge chin even more ugly.


    ¡°Just because my husband had some quarrel with Lucas, she hired a sniper to kill my husband!¡±


    The old man widened his eyes in shock although he had known Nathalie¡¯ anger but never expected her to do something like that.


    Of course, it was Lucas who had ordered Mark to kill Mr Jones andter throw his mutted body nearby his own house. (Reference from chapter 1)


    ¡°What proof do you have that whatever you are saying is true?¡±


    Grandpa Lancaster confronted her with a loud voice while analysing her bodynguage, which didn¡¯t seem fake or pretentious in any bit.


    ¡°What!? Who else is supposed ro do this? Is there anybody around who has the temerity to attack the son-inw of Lancasters?¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sheid a point because the Lancaster family was an influential one and no one could easily approach them.


    Thus, it was the deed of some high up family!


    Old Lancaster immediately knew who was behind the incident but kept his mouth shut since he hated Jones too.


    ¡°Come down, you bitch! How dare you kill my husband, I will burn you alive!¡±


    She walked towards the stairs when a jury of men in ck stopped her by pointing their guns at her.


    No doubt Nathalie was the boss in that household and everything was under her control, only she was allowed to give orders and people were obliged toply!


    ¡°Is this how you will treat your own daughter now?¡±


    The olddy shouted at her own father while the old man sighed and waited for Nathalie to appear in the picture.


    The heiress had already heard the noises and had woken up but made sure that Lucas got some rest since he stayed upte wincing in pain. She carefully crept out of her room and with ast nce at the shirtless man sleeping in the bed, thedy walked out.


    Lucas had already made sure that if somebody tried to dig in the information about the murder of Mr Jones, then the results would be thrown on him instead of others.


    Mark had made arrangements to prove that Mr Jones was involved in gambling and human trafficking, and once sold some drugs illegally. The proofs were enough to justify that somebody might have killed him in rage or some revenge was behind his murder.


    ¡°It is all because of that son of a bitch Lucas! He is the reason that now I¡¯m a widow!¡±


    Mrs Jones snapped at the old man after acknowledging that she couldn¡¯t approach Nathalie unless she walked down.


    ¡°Shut that mouth if yours before I break your jaw!¡±


    Nathalie¡¯ voice resonated in the hall which somewhat scared the old witch because she had known the consequences of making her angry.


    She had onlye to the Lancaster vi to cry over her husband¡¯s dead body and to demand her share of property before the grandpa could get a chance of ripping everyone of their rights!


    ¡°Oh yeah!? You think so you little whore!?¡±


    Grandpa Lancaster didn¡¯t speak about anything in the matter, instead a chair was brought for him to sit while he expected a great show. Seeing that her father didn¡¯t mind any of the ruckus Mrs Jonee mistook his silence for surrender and challenged Nathalie.


    But before the old hag could utter anything something hit her face and bloodstream came flowing down from her nose.

 Sweets for Lucas

    Nathalie felt her blood boiled after hearing the words her aunt had used for her dear husband. She couldn¡¯t help herself with the urge to smack her in the face but somehow she managed to control her hands.


    But as soon as she walked towards the old woman she deliberately provoked her making Nathalie punch her right in the nose. Mrs Jones could not graso what had just happened but soon she felt blood flowing down from her nose.


    She lifted her hand and touched it then looked at Nathalie in disbelief, she had never imagined her to do something like that. Well, not in her wokest dreams because she seemed a delicate fragile woman who was good to keep at home and in bed.


    ¡®Serves her right for talking trash about my husband and to quarrel with grandpa!¡¯


    Nathalie thought to herself and smirked meaningfully upon seeing the old hag stunned. Whereas grandpa Lancaster had been looking at them and seemed a little disappointed as if he had been expecting some real fight.


    ¡°You bitch! How dare you p me!?¡±


    Mrs Jones spoke loudly though the pain in her nose made her shut her mouth immediately, her cartge was broken but her ego and evil intentions were still alive.


    Nathalie scoffed and blew her own hair precisely the strand which had been struggling to stay put after escaping from her messy bun.


    ¡°What!? I think you require a correction there dear aunt, I didn¡¯t p you but smacked your ring nose!¡±


    The youngdy knew how to strike back while grandpa Lancasterughed and stood up from his ce. His personal butler helped him and before leaving the hall the old man gave his instructions to his granddaughter.


    ¡°Haha, that was a good show. But I want to have a nice bath first, you go ahead and enjoy my love!¡±


    The old man permitted Nathalue to do everything she had wanted and left the hall.


    ¡°What!? Is this what you wanna do with your own daughter?¡±


    Mrs Jones yelled at her own father who paid no heed to any of her bbering and entered his room.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to stay here anymore, dear aunt?¡±


    Nathalie took a step towards her while trying to scare her away, she sessfully managed to do that.


    Mrs Jones reflexively stepped back and gritted her teeth while she dashed out of the house.


    ¡°I will see you, you can¡¯t get away with a murder for so long.¡±


    And she was gone within a few minutes.


    Nathalie rattled out the phone from the pocket of her night dress and called out her secretary.


    ¡°Hey, I need you to look into some matter. But make sure we don¡¯t get caught in the mess!¡±


    She had already acknowledged that her grandpa didn¡¯t pay heed to the matter.


    Thus, he knew who was behind Mr Jones¡¯ death and wanted to protect the killer. Not like Nathalie intended to put the murderer behind the bars because whoever had killed that pervert jerk old man did a good job.


    But she had a piqued curiosity about how her grandpa was rted to the killer. Unbeknownst to her the mighty man was sleeping in her own bedroom upstairs!


    Nathalie shook her head and went back to the room to change into a bit formal dress. She wanted to take care of him since Lucas had been doing that for her for a long time.


    Nathalie entered the room by pushing the door with her foot and spoke loudly to him.


    ¡°Good morning, Mr hyperactive buddy!¡±


    Her tone had utter happiness andfort-ness, maybe Lucas had finally pulled her out of the shell.


    The man rubbed his eyes and yawned while he tried to sit straight with a broken arm, which hurt even more after his rash act ofst night when he pinned down Nathalie.


    ¡°Goo- d (yawns) morning~¡±


    Nathalie helped him to sit by supporting his back and then served him the soup.


    ¡°Heyy, I had this yesterday too!¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucasined by pouting like a child while Nathalie rolled her eyes.


    ¡°I made it this morning and it has prawns, huh!¡±


    She gently smacked his head while continuing.


    ¡°And I don¡¯t think you are in a position to negotiate, just open up and eat!¡±


    Lucas sniffed dramatically like a child and opened his mouth, being injured he was taking advantage of every situation.


    Not like Nathalie did not know but she enjoyed pampering him just like she wanted to get the same treatment and loved being the center of focus of Lucas!


    ¡°But I want sweets too, okay?¡±


    He paused her hand and then squinted his eyes meaningfully while Nathalie had no clue what he was talking about.


    ¡°Sweets, uh?¡±


    Lucas tapped on his lips and then licked like he was an exclusive male slut for Nathalie!


    Thedy found her cheeks burning and her ears went hot imagining Lucas rolling his tongue over her body. The man spoke in a raspy voice after pointing out at the bowl in her hand.


    ¡°I will eat this after I get a kiss.¡±


    She was left stuck with the demand and closed her eyes while Nathalie leaned in for him to steal a kiss. Lucas smiled gently and knew she still needed time to ept him as her husband.


    A person and partner whom she could trust and rely upon because people around her had been cruel. He lifted her chin with a soft chuckle and kissed her forehead leaving Nathalie blushed. The woman had no clue how to proceed with those newly found budding emotions since it was her first time Lucas had done something like that.


    Her heart fluttered and pounded against her chest like a crazy bird who wanted to be free, to love and get devoted to him blindly. No wonderit would be because Lucas was the most sweetest man she had ever met. And he waspletely hers to begin with. Nathalie loved the way their budding rtionship was developing as the proper husband and wife. However, it appeared that things were going to go down the sloppy side.

 Enemies around corner

    The next day Nathalie was sitting in her cabin and her eyes were skimming through the footage shown to her. There was a piqued irritation on her face after witnessing the video clip of the street from where her uncle, Mr Jones had been abducted. It was themost absurd thing she had heard that day, it was a big question considering that he was a Lancaster family member.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°This is insane! How is this even possible?¡±


    She yelled at the secretary who nearly jumped in his ce after hearing his boss¡¯ loud yell. The fine middle aged man had no idea how the culprit managed to pull such a task. The whole abduction felt fishy to her yet Nathalie had no proof or clue to proceed with. A proper investigationwas required but where to start since the captor had left no clue or trace.


    ¡°Are you sure you have found the right footage and it is not some staged performance going on?¡±


    Nathalie lifted her head to see the man who settled his specs and nodded to his boss after a little hesitation. Her PA was aware of the sensitivity of the matter yet he was equally confused as his boss.


    ¡°Okay, you can go now!¡±


    She waved him to dismiss himself and the man gulped but hurriedly walked away and shut the door behind him. He must have inhaled deeply to gather his courage and breath again aftering out of the cabin. Nobody had the courage to suggest anything to the queen of business unless they wanted tond in some perilous situation.


    Nathalie was left in the room alone and began to rey the clip where a few cars of same color halted in front of the building. And soon a few men d in ck uniforms crept out and then a jury of older people in matching dress code arrived. It appeared a well nned abducion that perhaps not an ordinary man could attempt. The person had to be some bigshot or someone with an influential backup.


    ¡°How can someone pull such a stubt on such scale that no one would be able to find the culprit at all!?¡±


    Yes! A few pedestrians were deliberately supposed to dress as of Mr jones and the cars and men dressed in ck all were nearly simr.


    Later on two men dragged each of fake ¡°Mr Jones¡± into the car, so it would be impossible to track who was the actual Jones since all were dressed same!


    Such a game!


    Then all cars travelled towards one direction andter on splitted into various paths at the junction. Thus, there was no clue left!


    ¡°It must be some big family behind this. But the allegations upon him are a bit unbelievable, If I think about what kind of man he was.¡±


    Nathalie knew something was amiss and she had gotten the idea that there was someone powerful behind all that mess.


    ¡°But who could he be?¡±


    Nathalie reyed the clip to find any hint or anything which could give her the name. And possibly how could the person be rted to her grandpa?


    ¡°Why am I even worrying about it? If grandpa knows him or her by any chance then he must have sorted out this stuff earlier.¡±


    Nathalie had known her grandpa and was aware that he would not do something which is against his own safety.


    She tossed the tab aside and inhaled deeply then shifted her focus on the work, Nathalie wanted to ask from her grandpa too; but when he didn¡¯t involve her in the mess, she didn¡¯t want to bother herself too.


    ???


    [At the Jones vi]


    Whereas when Mrs Jones returned home from the shopping, she was encountered by someone unfamiliar in her own vi. The hag entered the lounge and got frightened by the man sitting on the sofa with a set of teapot on the table.


    ¡°W- who are you!? And how did you get in here?¡±


    She called out to the man who had been carelessly enjoying his afternoon tea, without even bothering that he was an intruder in her home. It was obvious that the man was not there to harm her or else he would not be sitting there calmly under roof.


    He lifted his head and a sharp prating stare was bored into her face which scared the old woman. She could sense eviling from his gaze and appearance. The man was sitting therefortably when the whole house seemed to be unnaturally quiet. Mrs Jones was also unsure about what to do since she could not simply act rashly considering the man had ways to get his deeds done.


    It was the moment when she saw one of her butlersying on the floor nearby, blood was oozing out of his forehead. After witnessing her own people like that Mrs Jones was terrified and curious about that man. She had no clue who he was or what did he even want from her. Everything about him appeared mysterious and dangerous.


    ¡°That¡¯s not important I believe,¡±


    He stood up from the sofa and shoved his hands in the pockets then gestured at the dead man. The person aimed to infest fear in her mind knowing that the olddy was an easy target.


    ¡°And oh about him, I didn¡¯t like his tea that¡¯s why I gave him what he deserved.¡±


    The unnamed man responded as if a life mattered nothing to him. Of course, he could see the chnaging expressions of Mrs Jones after he said that.


    ¡°W-what do you want from me?¡±


    She knew immediately that the man had been waiting for her and that was why he intentionally killed the butler to impose his authority.


    ¡°I know who killed your husband.¡±


    He sat again with a grin and inteced his hands making sure she hear him quietly.


    ¡°Ia tell you but you have to do something in return.¡±


    A smirk appeared on his face.

 The big plan

    ¡®What does he mean by he knows the killer?¡¯


    Mrs Jones was taken aback by the statement although she somehow believed after witnessing the bad aura of the man.


    She had sensed that the man might actually could help her in having the killer in her grasp! Well, not only that the old hag had aimed for the share in the Lancaster property too.


    But of course! Something was still off. Will someone who pops up at your house should be trusted? And what if he offers you help out of nowhere without anything in return?


    Something sure was fishy!


    A big smelly fish!


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Possibly what can you have in return from me?¡±


    Mrs Jones scurried towards the sofa and settled down without bothering herself in order to clean up the dead body.


    Thedy had no sympathy for the dead butler but the focus if her attention was on the mysterious man. Since he did not tell his name thus the old hag didn¡¯t dare to dig in when her work was being done already.


    She plopped on the sofa with her heavy buttocks slumped in the poor foam, while the man sipped on the tea and put his left leg on the right.


    The unnamed man had his men all over the vi and he himself had known a few tricks, which could save him from any trouble and the gun in the pocket of his coat was the only weapon he had ever needed.


    ¡°I will tell you when the time wille, for now you need to stay low for the Lancaster family.¡±


    He instructed her that she could not understand why Mrs Jones was told to stay low and away from her father.


    ¡°Is there any specific reason why I should do that? Is the killer from my family?¡±


    She suspected and ced her question in front of him, the woman had no clue whom she provoked by that inquiry.


    The man lifted his arm and jerked it in her direction that within a few seconds a long thin but sharp needle got stuck in the wall. The woman turned her head very slowly though she gul0ed down her fears but her legs had been clearly shaking.


    ¡°You talk too much, woman! Just do what I said or else the next needle will be in the between your eyes.¡±


    His serene yet scary voice warned her while Mrs Jones reflexively nodded and sat there quiet.


    She began to process her thoughts while the man soon left after finishing his tea, and a jury of ten men emerged from different directions to trail behind him.


    After he took his leave Mrs Jones was left to deal with the dead butler, but perhaps the sound of relief would have resonated from the Jones vi after the grim reaper left!


    ???


    Back there in the Lancaster vi grandpa Lancaster had been waiting for Lucas in his study room. He wanted to discuss the issue with him and to warn that he might not be able to protect him much longer.


    The door knocked and Lucas peeked inside with a smile, he had always loved the old man genuinely due to his kind nature. And grandpa Lancaster along with Lucas¡¯ own father were his ideal when it came to business inspirations!


    ¡°You sent for me, grandpa?¡±


    The old man ced his book on the table and dragged down his sses to the tip of the nose and gestured for him to walk in.


    ¡°Oh yes,e. Come inside!


    Lucas strode inside and respectfully plopped in the chair.


    ¡°You might be aware that I know who was behind the murder of my son inw.¡±


    The old man nced at him meaningfully while Lucas¡¯ expressions turned serious at once. The young man hada already acknowledged that his deed would not stay hidden for long.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want Nathalie to catch you at any cost. Are you understanding what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    The old man wanted conformation from him that Lucas would not mess up his rtionship up Nathalie no matter what happened.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I will put you under a trial for murdering him since I never liked that man myself. But make sure this stays hidden just as it is now.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The old man sighed and instructed him while he tucked his back with the chair.


    There was a visible pain and worry in his eyes as if he had gotten tired of working fir his children, who turned out to be nothing but trash which he simply could not throw out since it was his own blood.


    Grandpa Lancaster resumed his speech again which pulled out Lucas from his thoughts since he had actually grown worried after hearing the old man¡¯s words.


    ¡°Nathalie is the only person I care about now since my beloved wife died everything crumbled. You know Lucas, she is not my really my own blood but that kid had done everything which could bring me happily.¡±


    Lucas had been hearing him and his expression turned softer since he too was aware that Nathalie was such a kind woman. The one whom a man would love to marry and spend his life with!


    ¡°Her mother was a prostitute whom my bastard son kept and then left when Nathalie was born. I¡¯m grateful that I came to know about this and took in Nathalie while her mother died soon.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why she don¡¯t believe in love now after what her father did to her mother. But I believe Lucas,¡±


    The old man paused and turned his head towards Lucas who was quietly listening to all the session.


    ¡°I believe that you can open her heart and can show her that the world is beautiful. She deserves the happiness, my son. She really deserves the best and I know only you can give it to her.¡±


    Lucas held his wrinkled hand and squeezed it gently while he nodded and reassured the old man.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry grandpa, I will take good care of her since we both want her to be happy.¡±

 Petrakis family

    Mr Petrakis walked inside the lounge where his wife had been sitting, the man was mumbling to himself about something which seemed t hold some importance.


    ¡°What is it, honey?¡±


    The tall slenderdy put down her magazine and looked at him with curiosity.


    ¡°It must be something big to put you under stress an make you uneasy.¡±


    She was well aware of the fact that nothing could really make him upset at all.


    ¡°What else it can be!?¡±


    The old man plopped himself in the sofa with an irritated expression, that his wife stood up and walked up to him. She ced her hand on his shoulder and pressed gently, thedy had always been supporting him since they college days.


    ¡°Is Lucas fine, honey?¡±


    She knew immediately that the issue must be rted to their son. Mrs Petrakis became worried at once about his safety and began to panic since he was all she had left.


    ¡°Tell me something? Is he fine? Is Nathalie okay?¡±


    Cara jerked his arm to force him to speak, her voice nearly broke that she was on the verge of bursting into tears.


    Mr Petrakis held her hand and put it in his ownp, and turned his saddened expression towards her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry love that I hid this from you, but I didn¡¯t want you to face this alone since I was away on the tour.¡±


    The old man exined to her before resuming his speech, he made sure she would hear him calmly.


    Although she grew impatient and responded to his words with a nod to encourage him to resume. The atmosphere of the lounge suddenly became chilled and depressed, that even having all the luxury of the world they both were pitiful.


    ¡°Lucas was being attacked by someone unknown a day before, but don¡¯t worry he is fine. Totally fine.¡±


    The old man gently squeezed her hand to assure his wife, since she was a woman with a soft and kind heart. Mrs Petrakis had no clue about anything because Mr Petrakis had strictly restricted his men not to give any depressing news.


    She recently had passed through the big blow of her other son, Alessandro Petrakis was kicked out of the family for being a trash and for attacking his own brother by hiring some snippers.


    ¡°Is¡­ is this also done by Sandro?¡±


    Cara had no idea whom else she should me other than him, who had already done this once. After all it would not be a wonder if Sandro had done that. Mr Petrakis shook his head and lifted his hand up to caress her cheek.


    ¡°No honey, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not him this time, maybe the brat had finally learnt his lesson after being kicked out.¡±


    His expression softened right after a tear left her eye and crawled down on her cheek, Mr Petrakis felt guilty for not being able to protect his son and to free his wife from the worry.


    ¡°Is Lucas really fine?¡±


    Cara required constant reassurance by her husband, the old man took out his cellphone and showed her the picture of Lucasying on the hospital bed. She nearly cried over the picture while Mr Petrakis wrapped her in a hug to console his wife.


    ¡°I miss him, I really do.¡±


    Her voice broke into a bare whisper as she longed for her toe back as soon as possible, because she really wanted to see her son and daughter-inw to stay with them.


    ¡°I miss him too, love. We have to hold on a little for them to sort out their mess first.¡±


    The duo had their backs to support each other and were willing to wait more.


    -.-.-.-.-.-.-.-


    Back there in the vi Nathalie went home and found Lucasing out of the study room of grandpa Lancaster. A smile appeared on her lips after witnessing him barely able to keep himself in the ce, Lucas had injured his one leg which made him stumble a little during walk.


    ¡°Hey, hey big guy,¡±


    She rushed towards him and supported him by shoulder, that Nathalie tossed her bag on the floor before he could fall on the ground due to her dy. Maybe she had actually fallen in love by now, well only if something else would not happen again to fuck their romance.


    Well, only if the author hadn¡¯t nned any such blow. [Wink!]


    ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    Hearing her sweet tone Lucas smiled genuinely and his worried heart became calm at once when she approached him. His heart was sure racing fast that he paused in the very posture while Nathalie was a little below her bending to support him.


    She too felt herself heated up as the rush of the blood in her veins increased, it seemed as if the time had deliberately slowed down for them to enjoy their moment. Lucas lifted his hand up and settled her hair lock which had been blocking his view of her hazel eyes, in which he could see a softened gesture.


    Where he had always found hatred and irritation which made him sad each time, but the man was persistent to woo her that he went through all the lengths to get her attention.


    Unknown to Nathalie the crazily rich billionaire guy of the whole damn continent was madly in love with her!


    ¡°You look so beautiful, love.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Lucas praised her while she pushed him gently so he would straightened his back, they both still stood outside grandpa¡¯s study room, while the old man inside became happy to eavesdrop their conversation and giggled recalling his own days with his wife.


    Love is always young!


    ¡°Does it hurt? I¡¯m so sorry I didn¡¯t realize.¡±


    Nathalie became concerned about his shoulder at once after she pushed him, seeing her worried Lucas giggled softly and shook his head.


    ¡°It hurt before but after your touch I¡¯m all well, my love. Bless me with your touch frequently, I might recover in a week instead of months!¡±¡®


    He smirked with an evil glint in his eyes.


    Nathalieughed and smacked his hand away.


    ¡°You are such a diabetic mouthed, you know, Cringe!¡±


    Lucas licked his lips wickedly and replied in a naughty tone.


    ¡°But you still like me, no?¡±


    Nathalie was dumbfounded seeing how effortlessly he had tricked her.


    -.-.-.-.-.-


    Hope you are loving it~

 Why Lucas loves her?

    [More than a year back]


    (Beep beep!)


    The abrupt ring of a cell phone pricked her ears.


    ¡°What is it Mr. Miller?¡±


    Nathalie asked with piqued irritation to the man on the other side of call, while the big chair swayed around.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, master had a minor heart attack. He¡¯s in hospital pleasee as soon as possible, ma¡¯am. He¡¯s asking for you.¡±


    The man stammered briefly in one flow, sure he was worried on the call.


    ¡°What!?¡±


    She shot up on her seat.


    ¡°Is he okay? Which hospital?¡±


    She panicked and within one flow and without a pause she asked all those questions.


    The man informed her of the whereabouts and she cut the call. Thedy picked up her and donned her grey jacket tucked neatly on the back of the chair.


    Again she held the cell phone and called someone sternly.


    ¡°Get ready I¡¯ve to go somewhere.¡±


    The ss door of the cabin opened which read ¡®Nathalie Lancaster¡¯ in bold letters and below it was written in small font ¡°CEO¡±.


    Who would¡¯ve thought of her bing a CEO at that young age but with her family status and intellect she was eligible for that seat without a doubt.


    She strode through the vast stretched corridor with hands in pockets of her brown jacket. Elegantly she reached the employment area and called out with no trace of mercy or softness.


    ¡°Mr. Rhodes, apany me right now.¡±


    Despite her staff disliked the attitude but again she was the boss probably seen as a lioness or dragon among them.


    She ordered and immediately a middle aged man dressed in a grey suit came forward & started to follow towards the elevator.


    She stepped inside and without any gesture of tenderness, she informed the man who was standing now a few steps behind her in the elevator.


    ¡°To the ground floor Mr. Rhodes.¡±


    The mild mannered assistant immediately reacted.


    ¡°Yes Boss!¡±


    The man wiped off his sweat which was tainting his forehead and clicked the button which led them down towards the entrance of Lancaster Group of Industries.


    Nathalie strode towards the white limousine piercing the air into two as her golden hair shone bright in the sunlight as her brown suit.


    The only heiress of the vast business empire cold, stern, merciless and without the trace of any softness got the call from the personal attendee of her grandfather who was ill and had ended up in hospital again.


    The driver opened the car door and her jacket crinkled as she slipped into the car radiating bossy and dangerous vibes, which suited to her business attire very well.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mr. Rhodes seated in the front with the driver while her voice stuck to the ears of both men.


    ¡°To the XXX hospital and press it fast.¡±


    ¡°Yes boss.¡±


    The robotic reply of the


    the driver filtered the air as they drove out of the parking lot.


    Those few moments provided her some time to slip back onto some memories.


    ¡°Ah! Grandfather, why are you doing this to me? Are you really nning on leaving me like mum? You can¡¯t do that, did you forget your promise to live up to a ripe age?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t die grampa, I have worked this hard to mold myself into what you wanted me to be. Now when I¡¯m on the heights you want to leave your little girl?¡±


    Her mind was running throughout jumping upon various thoughts. From past till present as they passed every massive building around them on the way.


    She tucked her head back and sighed deeply, some lines appeared on her forehead as her brows creased together_just a trace of being worrisome.


    Some voices snagged her attention as the car pulled into the parking lot of the hospital. Nathalie opened her eyes and crept out when Mr. Rhodes apanied her as a persistent bodyguard.


    ¡°Miss. Nathalie Lancaster your grandfather Mr. Lancaster is admitted to the hospital twice this month. What happened to him? What did the doctors say?¡±


    A reporter came forward when the cameraman captured the whole scenario shoving a microphone up to her face.


    Nathalie didn¡¯t respond, instead hid her eyes behind the ck sunsses. And walked towards the entrance of City Hospital.


    ¡°Miss. Nathalie if your grandfather dies will you be the only heiress of such a vast spread business? Are you looking forward to it? Will you be able to handle such a vast empire or are you looking for a coboration?¡±


    She neglected all their insolent questions.


    ¡°Are you willing to marry Mr. Diego?¡±


    This question made her halt in the middle as she turned back and red at the reporter. This was the hot topic among every newscaster.


    The voices faded as she entered and Mr. Rhodes followed her in tow.


    ¡°Such a spoiled arrogant brat!¡±


    A female reportermented and the cameraman added.


    ¡°Yeah she is like without emotions not to forget her proud attitude after all she is a rich girl and only heiress but that never brings everything to your feet. That¡¯s thew of nature.¡±


    Reaching the desk she stood silent and rosed a brow at the girl whose eyes were glued to theputer screen, and shepletely ignored Nathalie.


    Mr. Rhodes saw the rising irritation of his boss and from the idea of losing his job immediately leaped forward towards thedy.


    ¡°Excuse me miss. We¡¯re here to meet Mr. Lancaster Can you inform us about his room number, please?¡±


    Thedy gazed at him and then towards Nathalie who was standing hands in pockets and expressionless. Her furry jacket was adding fear and cold eyes were giving the girl stares as she levelled her with a deadly scowl.


    The girl then looked back at Mr. Rhodes. The man who asked her something was impatiently waiting for her answer, sure he looked like her assistant brought to the edge of terror.

 First meet up

    Seeing Mr Rhodes¡¯ condition she gulped and typed something on the keypad.


    ¡°Room number four, left from here, sir.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Mr. Rhodes wiped off the drops from his temples. It wasn¡¯t that hot anyway. Listening to that Nathalie headed towards the indicated direction leaving the girl dazed. Who let out a sigh and leaned on the desk to watch her going.


    ¡°She was giving me creeps, man!¡±


    Mr. Rhodes opened the door for her as Nathalie headed inside. Mr. Miller standing beside the bed with his arms folded back on butt and Bluetooth in his ear, dressed in a grey suit, he was also one of her human ¨C robots!


    ¡°Nathalie, my child.¡±


    A feeble voice fell into her ears as she looked towards the old handsome man who wasying there as a patient surrounded by tubes and an oxygen mask.


    The once arrogant austere power reduced to nothing but soft rasps of breath, well which of course was a nned scenario.


    Nathalie waved to Mr. Miller and her grandpa¡¯ assistant went out and everyone followed too.


    She sat by the bed.


    ¡°Grandpa it¡¯s twice this month now, why are you doing this?¡±


    She questioned her grandfather in a low voice holding his wrinkled hand.


    ¡°What can I do, Nat? Perhaps my time ising up.¡±


    The man chuckled pretending to be even more sick and he had been doing great at that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that grandpa, you are going to live fifty more years. It¡¯s all because of your upset diet and the stress.¡±


    Her voice which was unmoved earlier without any warm emotions, now had turned soft and eyes filled with tears.


    How could anyone control herself in that moment!?


    ¡°You know the reason, Nat. Why don¡¯t you agree? Do you want me to die taking stress and worrying about you?¡±


    The old man¡¯s voice rose a bit as he paused and again continued.


    ¡°The doctors have told me that I got a minor heart attack this time. But Nathalie, if you continue to go like this alone I will surely die off soon.¡±


    Nathalie let out a loud sigh as that wasn¡¯t happening for the first or second time.


    ¡°Grandpa, you know when mum died giving birth to me, all I had after her was you. We both were for each other. You taught me everything, loved me, gave me what I wanted. You brought up me like I am your only son.¡±


    Nathalie¡¯ voice had utmost respect and love for the old man, which even his own sons and daughters didn¡¯t have.


    ¡°I molded myself into a sessful business-woman. I wanted to make you feel proud. From the start till now it was only you and me. You are my priority but I¡¯m sorry grandpa, but I can¡¯t marry leaving you alone and causing¡­.plexities in my rtionship.¡±


    She ced a lousy excuse in front of him which Nathalie knew herself too that it won¡¯t work at all.


    ¡°I know you worry about me, my child. But as a woman you have to get married. As you said I¡¯m your priority then you should obey me. Please marry.¡±


    ¡°But grandpa with whom I will marry will perhaps leave me one day, or will be a gold-digger, or whatnot!?¡±


    She tried to reason out ying thest card.


    ¡°Mr. Diego will not. Marry him, Nat.¡±


    The old man tapped her hand gently as he looked at her expecting an agreement.


    ¡°But I never met him, nor anyone has seen him, he keeps his profile low and is rumoured to be a yboy.¡±


    She gave an exnation.


    ¡°You are believing on stupid rumours?¡±


    Mr. Lancaster knew his stubborn grand- daughter.


    ¡°Please grandpa, I¡¯m married to my work. We will talk about thister. You need rest.¡±


    She stood up and kissed his forehead, the only person she showed her emotions to.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be there for so long, Nat.¡±


    He said a simple phrase but Nathalie knew the threatened tone of her grandfather. That he would do anything to get her married even on the day he will die.


    She left the room and ordered Mr. Miller who was standing outside with Mr. Rhodes with a crooked finger.


    ¡°Take care of him.¡±


    He nodded and she walked towards the entrance. Mr. Rhodes followed her. Reaching the car she let out a deep sigh and turned to her secretary.


    ¡°Mr. Rhodes, you can have a leave now.¡±


    ¡°Yes boss.¡±


    He immediately responded as it was a rare case he was granted a half leave by Nathalie herself. Sure enough her employees didn¡¯t know even how to spell half-days.


    ¡°Keys?¡±


    She stretched her hand out. As he handed her keys, and the vehicle roared out on the road.


    Passing by the buildings, wandering alone in the car. She cranked the volume of music high.


    ¡°I can¡¯t marry that man grandpa whose reputation is known as a notorious yboy. I simply can¡¯t leave you alone but I¡¯m afraid that you will do anything to make me say yes. You might even hurt yourself.¡±


    Her mind had been searching for the solution to the situation immediately and Nathalie knew that she had to stop her grandpa from doing any harm to himself too.


    ¡°I have to think of some way. I can¡¯t lose you grandpa.¡±


    Her mind was talking to her.


    While her heart was shut down a long time ago, when she decided to be the ¡®real son¡¯ of her grandpa.


    But in the process of being sessful she lost her feminine qualities of tender love, softness, gentle appearance. Her emotions lost its allure.


    ¡°Damn this!¡±


    Her stomach growled.


    Crossing thene she parked in front of famous AK ¨C Bakers. Crept out as the cool air kissed her face gently but her grey furry jacket and theplete attire gave her the look of a badass wonder woman!


    The wind chime announced her arrival into the shop. And due to her influential appearance which was differentiating her from all the casual patrons, the waitress greeted her immediately and Nathalie ced her order of one donut.


    Unusually she was given off her order immediately and she paid through the card and left. The wind chime again announced the departure of the devil as the whole staff and customers felt relieved.


    Instead of driving again she crossed the road and entered the front park. Eating while taking small bites she walked towards the bench and seated.


    Every passer ¨C by gave her strange stares which Nathalie ignored as she didn¡¯t owe anyone.


    So their strange stares didn¡¯t affect her at all, all sheText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    wanted to rx her mind. After finishing the donut she ced the wrapper on the bench and leaned a bit against her back. it was the moment when she sensed someone¡¯s presence besides her on the bench.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lose hope ma¡¯am it¡¯s equal to losing sight. The loss of both will lead towards darkness!¡±


    A male strong voice hit her ears as jumbled words pulled her out of her reverie. As Nathalie moved her head towards right and saw the handsome man sitting beside her in jeans and hoodie which did nothing to hide his handsome looks.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    She replied to him not paying heed towards him.


    ¡°What kind of problem can a girl like you have? I mean you are beautiful and rich if I¡¯m not mistaken. I¡¯m sure your problem isn¡¯t that big as mine is.¡±


    The man kept on bbering. He read her very well. Maybe he was a psychologist.


    ¡°What¡¯s your problem?¡±


    This time Nathalie was irritated with his continuous interference.


    ¡°Ah, me!?¡±


    He pointed towards himself in surprise as didn¡¯t expect Nathalie to speak to him at all.


    ¡°Well my friend who is actually more like my brother-friend is in hospital and I badly need money for his treatment.¡±


    The man leaned back heavenward letting out a sigh.


    ¡°The amount is big but I¡¯m sure I will manage it somehow. Even if I have to borrow some.¡±


    He gave her a soft genuine smile.


    Something flickered in her eyes as she asked him again unsure of herself as his words stirred something inside her.


    ¡°How much is it?¡±


    ¡°UuMm¡­.. 10, 000 Dors.¡±


    The man spoke hesitantly.


    Nathalie searched for something in her pocket.


    ¡°Here take it. Meet me sharp at ten tomorrow. I think we both can help each other.¡±


    The man took the card from her with nk expressions.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    She stood up and walked out when Nathalie heard his voice full of gratitude, to which she replied without turning and waving two fingers in pendulum direction!


    The man crept the card into the pocket of his jeans and took out his cell phone. He searched for a specific contact and dialled the number.


    ¡°First step of thedder passed, sir.¡±


    He heard some reply from the other side and cut the call with a smirk.

 Dear husband

    Lucas had been staring at her sleeping face with a smile, he wanted to touch her but then again did not want to ruin her sleep too.


    ¡®Ugh! I¡¯m really waiting for the day when you will confess to me, Nat.¡±


    His expressions turned soft as the man supported his head over his palm and began staring at the woman.


    ¡®Well, this ident was not a bad deal since I¡¯m on the bed now with her after that. I should really thank that assassin for this blessing.¡¯


    Lucas suppressed his chuckle and slumped on the pillow again, he was still in his reverie when Nathalie crept closer in her sleep. The woman wrapped her arm around his bare body when Lucas felt himself feeling warmth within him.


    ¡°Hey, wakey wakey, honey!¡±


    He whispered to her in a loving tone and Nathalie immediately opened her eyes. It took her a few moments to realize that she had been hugging him rather than the pillow.


    ¡°Don¡¯t squeeze me, love. I have just recovered.¡±


    Heined as Nathalie immediately ebbed with embarrassment and covered her exposed neckline.


    ¡°Hey, hey, I¡­I was asleep. Don¡¯t overestimate yourself that I threw myself at you.¡±


    She pouted and brought up the lousy excuse she could brew in that moment.


    ¡°Definitely madame, how can I uplift my hopes?¡±


    Lucas smiled and dramatically shook his head to pretend how helpless he was.


    Nathalie giggled and walked towards the bathroom while Lucas kept staying in the bed for a little longer before he could get to his work again.


    ???


    [Two weekster]


    Lucas had been busy with his work with head buried in theptop when the man heard someone knocking at the door.


    ¡®Who is banging at this early hour?¡¯


    His voice came out half yelling and inquiring and left his throat


    ¡°Lucas, you have fifteen minutes toe out.¡±


    That was the order given by his boss who was none other than Nathalie, who had hired him in the first ce.


    ¡°Oh? Okay, okay.¡±


    He blurted out in nervousness, since Lucas had been working from Lancaster vi. As soon as he heard her voice Lucas gathered all his scattered pages and shut down hisptop


    Hurriedly he rattled all the things in a bag and shoved it under their bed, he couldn¡¯t afford to get caught when things were bing normal between them.


    Well, kind of!


    ¡°I¡¯ming.¡±


    He raked the fingers through his hair and made them unkempt deliberately to show that he had just woken up a few minutes earlier.


    Lucas opened the door and saw Nathalie standing a few inches away, she looked stunning as ever not to forget with a stone face. Well, that was because thedy had just encountered some news about her father that day.


    ¡°Why are you standing this close? I was almost going to bump into you and then her highness wouldin.¡±


    He smirked by leaning a bit close to her face as she ebbed.


    ¡°Were you nning on kissing me identally, dear Nathalie?¡±


    Lucas knew it wasn¡¯t her intention, never in theing billion years perhaps. But he still had hope and he loved to tease her. It was simply so much fun.


    ¡°Duh! As if I will.¡±


    She mmed her hand on his full face as she pushed Lucas back.


    ¡°Get your ass ready, we are going to get dad home.¡±


    Such a woman born with a stone instead of a heart. How cruel mother nature could be!


    But still Nathalie had toply with her grandfather¡¯s request to visit Boris Lancaster, who had been admitted to the hospital after an ident.


    ¡°But it¡¯s too early, only eight. Let him rest a few hours alone!¡±


    He resisted as she sent him a hell re not because she wanted to go herself.


    But because Nathalie had much more important works to do rather than worrying over her useless father.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±


    Lucas raised my hands in the air as he surrendered. That was the best for now to gain her trust.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you down.¡±


    She glided downstairs but before leaving thedy spouted the words in his ears, which made his day.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to shift your stuff into my room, dear husband.¡±


    Thest words, oh sarcasm was enriched in her tone as she stepped down. But Lucas loved what she called her and that was the first time she had epted the fact.


    Nathalie Lancaster who had never imagined that she would fall for anyone and would shed her cocoon of fear, the same woman who had lived a terrible nightmare had no clue that the happines was at her doorsteps.


    As soon as went away Lucas Petrakis shut the door and felt proud of himself for winning iver her heart, or perhaps even if that means a corner in her heart.


    ¡®I¡¯m d that we are finally reaching that phase where you can rely on me, trust on me and will let me be your emotional shield. Because Nathalie I swear wherever you will go, I will be your shadow!¡¯


    Lucas shook his head while smiling to himself like a fool and went towards the bathroom, only to be reminded that he had been living in her room ever since his ident.


    Thedy insisted on his stay in her room so she could tend Lucas and Nathalie had no hidden motive behind that. Although their so called patch up caused utter happiness to grandpa Lancaster, that Nathalie finally decided that she should give Lucas a chance.


    ¡®Come on Lucas, lets just meet your trashy father-inw to show him that you are better than him even as a servant!¡¯


    The mighty CEO mumbled to himself as he nced at the handsome man in the mirror, who was the heartthrob ofdies.


    Well, obviously women loved him and knew him only by his name. But that still counts as something, right?


    He raked through his hair and was d in an ordinary yellow shirt with green shorts which made him look like a basketball yer for whom women will cheer!


    ¡®Here Ie, Mrs Nathalie Petrakis!¡¯


    Lucas walked out of his own room this time and hurried towards the lounge.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Time for truth

    ¡®Oh yeah, my dear lovely lioness! Just wait and watch I will catch you.¡¯


    Lucas whispered to himself while smirking as he licked his lips and halted in front of the mirror, which was on the wall near to the staircase.


    ¡°He handsome!¡±


    His reflection assured him of the capabilities he could use on his beloved wife.


    [Later on that day | In the hospital]


    ¡°Hello, uncle!¡±


    Lucas deliberately waved to the old man from a reasonable distance when Nathalie hugged her dad tight enough to make sure any of his wound hurt more.


    ¡°Owh! Are you trying to kill me yourself because somehow I have survived, huh?¡±


    The old man winced and shouted to her, clearly none of them present in that room was happy about anything.


    ¡°How can you assume something like that, dad? Don¡¯t you love me anymore now? How are you doing?¡±


    Nathalie deliberately yed that card since he could expect any the Lancaster people.


    And she did not want that anyone among them would record her rude behaviour to create a scandal, thus she yed her role of an obedient daughter. Although Lucas had already seen through her facade and yed along.


    Sure, Boris was still handsome in his fifties or maybe more, with grey-silver hair around his temples, not so wrinkled face and slender figure with handsome features. Nathalie had already assumed that he remained popr with girls once in his youth.


    Well the thought also made her fearful that what if some day somebody popped up iming to be her brother or sister, of course being a man-whore no one knew where Boris had left his seeds and how many!?


    Although no wonder Nathalie had inherited his charms, which was a bonus but her sharp brain was perhaps from grandpa Lancaster.


    ¡°Better, much better after seeing you both getting along well.¡±


    He looked at both of them with sarcasmced tone, since Lucas was only a mere servant and Boris wanted to take revenge of his insult from that day.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home, dad.¡±


    Nathalie knew that the so called old man was weak to walk all by himself. There was his assistant to aid him but Lucas intentionally insisted to help. He knew what Nathalie was trying to pull that¡¯s why he wanted to ease her, they both were aware of the paparazzi too.


    ¡°Wrap up your arm around my shoulder, sir. I will help you get up.¡±


    Boris groaned with disgust but he had toply since it was his father¡¯s (Grandpa Lancaster¡¯s)mand. Thus, he followed whatever Lucas suggested.


    [After reaching home]


    Lucas helped her dad to exit from the hospital, he was such a gentleman and it wasn¡¯t just for a show off for some time, the man was indeed a squishy pie. He also helped him throughout the lounge as Boris seated himself into the cozy sofa. As soon as he settled himself, Lucas put off his shoes with a grin and tossed them over.


    Boris could sense that there had been something wrong with that man, but somehow he could not figure it out. And in that moment he felt that Lucas had been oozing some dangerous aura, which made him gulp as he seated himself besides Boris.


    And after witnessing him ying along with Nathalie, an unknown sensation crept into his heart. Lucas¡¯ behaviour had suddenly turned 180 degrees, how could he not notice!?


    ¡°You must be hungry uncle? And I¡¯m sure bored with hospitals food too.¡±


    Lucas began with a smirk while Nathalie stood in the lounge waiting for her grandpa. She wanted to leave immediately after showing him that she did what he ask.


    Though her dad didn¡¯t interfere into her work nor did he ever keep an eye on her strategies, since Boris was never interested in the business. But grandpa Lancaster had always wanted an heir, thus he was the only one guiding her and was her sole mentor.


    Boris became equally shocked after seeing his behaviour, but then smile assuming that Lucas had been asking him out of his job as man servant


    Meanwhile grandpa arrived and they both remained sitting there listening to old Lancaster and Boris, it was the moment when Nathalie overlooked Lucas from head to toe for the first time.


    As she was seated in front of him thedy could see him clearly, he had been leaning elbows on his both knees and his fingersced. He was handsome nd Nathalie confessed in her heart that probably he was the most stunning man she ever came across.


    Or perhaps the only man who caught her attention by disobeying her numerous times.. Moreover she didn¡¯t know why she was being attracted to him, or his ways. The way he was treating her___behaving rebellious¡­.. had been making her curious about his nature.


    ¡°Nat, why don¡¯t you make something for all of us today? Lucas always cooks, why don¡¯t you feed your husband today, honey?¡±


    She was busy with her thoughts when grandpa pulled her out from her weird fantasy she had about Lucas. Her heart ran wild after hearing ¡®feed Lucas¡¯ since her mind had been running somewhere else.


    ¡°Okay grandpa, sure.¡±


    She replied happily and headed towards the kitchen, leaving Lucas dumbfounded yet happy once again.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How about pasta?¡±


    Thedy paused and asked the men in half way.


    ¡°Yes, sure sweetheart. I would love pasta if it¡¯s made by you. I¡¯m sure you know how to cook really delicious.¡±


    Lucas praised her and she felt instant butterflies within her.. He smile while facing her and thenughed wholeheartedly with ¡®something¡¯ in his eyes which made Nathalie ufortable.


    He sure had a confusing yet bitter sweet personality.


    Nathalie had been feeling awkward ever since his arrival in her life, as she had never felt anymitted rtionship like that. It was like a tingling sensation whenever he looked at her, specially with that ¡®something¡¯ gaze.


    Nathalie forced a smile to hide her nervousness.


    ¡°I¡¯m ttered, honey. Now excuse me, please.¡±


    And she hurriedly crept out of the lounge to calm the volcano of strange sensations within her.


    ¡®What exactly I want? I¡­ I have to tell him the truth before he gets seriously indulged within me.¡¯


    Nathalie ha decided to tell her the utmost truth of her life.


    Something which even none of her family members had known!

 Billionaire ex

    Whereas Lucas and Nathalie had been working on their rtionship, and the man trying to mend her crack with her on father too¡­. another storm had been approaching both of them.


    The summer was about to end and perhaps with the arrival of the autumn some old memories had been uprooting again, on the airport a man d in ck jeans and shirt had justnded. And his arrival was no less than the emergence of the devil himself.


    ¡®Finally, I¡¯m here!¡¯


    Mr Diego, the potential groom for the Lancaster heiress had just arrived to marry his bride. YES! Nathalie¡¯s father had promised her to that young billionaire, but as Diego had a notorious and questionable reputation she refused. (He was in the shback chapter, teehee!)


    ¡®I¡¯m eager to meet you, my love. I heard that you married someone to attain the shares.¡¯


    Of course, he had sources to fill hi in with the current situation. Although he just knew about Nathalie getting married, but somehow could not find anything on her husband.


    ¡®And of course I really wish to see whom you have chosen to marry, after rejecting the fact that you were my betroth.¡¯


    A smirk appeared on his face as the man smiled bitterly, and shoved his hands into the pocket of his jeans. While a jury of butlers behind him took the luggage, that the news had travelled faster than fire.


    He had deliberately made such appearance in the public to stir a storm in the media, who had been waiting outside the airport for him to answer and satiate their curiosities.


    Diego crept out of the airport and the swarm of reporters surrounded him, everything had been happening just as he had wanted.


    ¡°Mr Diego, we have heard that Miss Nathalie Lancaster had married. Are you here to confront her?¡±


    The female reporter unleashed her question at him, while Diego replied with a smile and moved further.


    ¡®Hoho, I¡¯m not going to feed you anything before talking to my love, I have to know why she ditched me.¡¯


    It seemed he wasn¡¯t a bad person at all, but perhaps it was too soon to judge since his bride had dumped him without a warning.


    A luxurious vehicle had been waiting for him outside the airport, and he settled himself with a meaningful grin. Diego pushed his sses up from his nose tip and rattled out some USB from the pocket of his jeans, while he rolled his cuffs till the elbows.


    ¡®Let¡¯s see how much you will appreciate my gift, dear Nathalie Lancaster.¡¯


    A wide smirk enhanced his features as the man put it back inside, and threw his head back on the seat. While his driver took the mysterious man towards the Diego vi.


    It seemed that Diego was there for a stay and perhaps not going back any soon, since the man had instructed the servants to clean up the vi. The storm had been silently brewing but Nathalie grew aware of its silence already.


    But hereby I ask you, what will Lucas do when he came to know about this? Or was he already aware of this mess? But what about her past? There were many questions one had to dig in for, since all seemed t be connected to one person_ Diego!


    -.-.-.-.-.-


    Meanwhile in the Lancaster vi Nathalie had locked herself in the room, thedy grew worried over the new situation which did not seem to be in he favor since Diego could not be trusted easily.


    ¡°Why all of a sudden he is here?¡±


    She at on the bed unaware of everything outside.


    At that moment her only focus was Lucas and Diego, she had to chose one. Thedy had made up her mind about what and whom she had wanted.


    ¡°Someone must have called him here. He knw I rejected his proposal and as far as I know him, Diego is not the kind of person who would chase a woman.¡±


    Nathalie had known about him and of course she was also aware that, he was definitely not the kind of man who would chase a woman who rejected him!


    But perhaps that could be a stimulus to the whole game, could it be?


    ¡°But if he has been called here, then the matter or the bribe must have been great. He would not have considered the deal let alonee all the way here, if the bribe is not something¡­ which will go in his favor!¡±


    No wonder grandpa Lancaster thought that she was the perfect candidate for the the position of the CEO, Nathalie had earned the spot by her sharp mindedness and witty personality.


    ¡°Either I have to tell the truth to Lucas, or to stop Diego from intervention in anything rted to me.¡±


    Nathalie imminently knew that she had to be careful about the business and specially Lucas.


    Thedy raked through her unkempt hair andid back in the bed, since it was Sunday and the day off from the office. She wanted to spend it with him to mend their rtionship and to take it to the next level, when her secretary informed about Diego¡¯s arrival.


    The whole romantic mood was ruined no doubt, and she did not even get any chance to talk to him properly in two days that grandpa summoned Lucas early morning that day.


    ¡°Wait, why grandpa sent for him?


    Nathalie shot up from the bed in her white T shirt and yellow shorts, when the thought crossed her mind and fear crept within thedy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he is going to tell Lucas about Diego!? No, no¡­ what if grandpa asked Lucas to leave me, just because Diego is rich and powerful¡­ while Lucas is¡­. nevermind!¡±


    In that particr moment she realized that she knew nothing about the man, who popped up in her life out where and became her husband.


    ¡°No, no, grandpa won¡¯t do any such thing, right? He like Lucas and he know that I married him myself.¡±


    Nathalie rushed out of the room feeling the need that she had to check on their meet up. Although once again her own words showed her the mirror, about how she had been treating Lucas ever since they got married.


    And the thought made her realize that she let her vulnerable husband get bullied by her bitchy family. But now she wanted to fix the things, including their rtionship.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Haphazard honeymoon

    Back there in grampa Lancaster¡¯s room (grampa is intentionally written without D) something else had been going on, since the old man was aware of the arrival of Diego too. But now that Nathalie had already chosen him as her husband, he could not let Diego to ruin the happiness of his only grand-daughter.


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®take her away¡¯ grandpa?¡±


    Lucas was in utter confusion since he had no clue about whatever the old man had been saying, his face showed disbelief. The old man had idently blurted out the truth in one o as soon s Lucas walked in adn settled himself in the seat.


    The old man imminentlyughed to change the subject though he realized of his blunder and sessfully covered it up.


    ¡°I meant to say that it¡¯s been a while you both are married, but due to the circumstances you guys did not get a chance to go anywhere.¡±


    Lucas thought for a moment with his squinted eyes, and stared a the old man with his silver eyes prating through his face.


    ¡°What!? Why are you staring at me like that, uh?¡±


    The old man confronted him on the stare by throwing his act on Lucas as he re back andined.


    ¡°Now don¡¯t y innocent in front of me, I know you want to spend some time alone with her, away from here. Don¡¯t you?¡±


    He questioned Lucas, who became dumbfounded by the bold confrontation of the old man.


    No doubt they both shared a friendly bond but Lucas had kept his stuff to himself, and the old man¡¯s statement made him wonder if he was really old or had telepathy!?


    ¡°I got that, but don¡¯t you think that Nathalie will catch our lie immediately after I go to her and ask about honeymoon?¡±


    Lucas settled back in the chair with a disappointed expression, since his concern was valid too because his sharp wife will catch him on the spot.


    ¡°I¡¯m fully aware that someone like you who is an employee here can¡¯t take my lovely granddaughter on a trip,¡±


    The old man suddenly shifted his tone and signalled through his eyes on theptop which was paced on his desk. Lucas leaned over the desk and saw Nathalie approaching the room, he gasped the new situation an kept quiet.


    Of course to expose his identity even idently was a big no, no!


    ¡°But as I want my child to be happy, I will grant you some money to take her on a trip since you both deserve to be left alone for a while.¡±


    The old man saw that she had reached nearby the door and thus raised his voice for Nathalie to hear the conversation.


    Whereas Lucas smiled like a fool seeing how the old man had been helping them both. He lifted his both hands up and gave him a thumbs up.


    -.-.-.-.-


    Whereas outside the room Nathalie had been undergoing through various emotions in one single day. At first it was Diego¡¯s arrival which scared the hell out of her, then it was Lucas who wanted to take her on a trip.


    ¡®So, this is why grandpa had called him. He wants us to leave the country for a while, it means he is aware that Diego has arrived.¡¯


    Nathalie had concluded the whole situation but perhaps Lucas was the only person unaware of the truth.


    ¡®I have to talk to grampa, yes.¡¯


    She knocked the door and without waiting for the permission she walked inside, however she kept her expressions as normal as she could.


    ¡°Err, grampa,¡±


    She nced at Lucas with shyness which overcame her in that moment after recalling that they both had been sleeping together, though they did not have sex yet since Lucas wanted to tell her about himself first.


    ¡°I want to talk with you about something. Can I have my gramps spare for a moment, honey?¡±


    Nathalie looked at Lucas as if she had been asking the permission, while the old man chuckled and tease her.


    ¡°Haha, are you jealous, my child? We spend a lot of time together and get along with each other really well.¡±


    His words burnt something within her that Nathalie tucked her arms on her chest and red at both men.


    ¡°As if I am!


    She pouted and Lucas stood up from the chair and walked towards her with a loving gaze.


    ¡°Okay, there is no need to re up the nostrils. You can have grandpa all to yourself, you little angry bird.¡±


    He gave her a head pat and walked out by closing the door.


    ¡°Grandpa, why is he here? Did you call Diego here?¡±


    She burst out her frustration on him but within a whisper, since she did not want the word to get out of the room.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I¡¯m equally surprised that why is he here after you rejected his proposal.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    The old man thought for a moment but nothing came to his mind.


    ¡°Someone is using him, Nat. But Diego is not the kind of man, who could be lured that easily. We have to prepare for the worst, Nathalie.¡±


    Grandpa Lancaster only knew that Nathalie had rejected his proposal, which was the truth.


    But the remaining half truth was still in the shadows!


    ¡°That¡¯s what I am fearing, grampa. Who could it be? nd what do you think, is Diego going to attack us now for revenge?¡±


    She ced her utmost fear in front of him while the old man shrugged, and a silence fell in the office room.


    On the other hand Lucas was back in his room equally confused.


    ¡°Why is that brat back now? Nat refused him for marriage then for what is he back for?¡±


    Of course the marriage rumor about Nathalie and Diego had been circting on the media, how could Lucas not know!?


    He rattled out his phone and called his secretary.


    ¡°They both are hiding something from me, I have to find out with whom Diego has been meeting now a days.¡±


    No wonder he had seen their worrisome faces.


    ¡°No matter what, I can¡¯t lose Nathalie at any cost!¡±


    His eyes shone with determination.


    But what are your guesses as readers? What is going to happen?

 Blackmailing clip

    Nathalie had expected a chaos after the arrival of Diego but surprisingly nothing happened. The silence scared her even more that she wanted to go meet him personally, but she had to stay away from that man no matter what.


    ¡°What do you mean by Lucas isn¡¯t home?¡±


    She was informed by the butler, who told Nathalie that master Lucas told that he would be homete at night that day.


    No wonder Lucas wanted to sort out his stuff by going back home, since it were more than three months when he visited themst time. Nathalie ended the call while shaking her head and assuming that he must have gone to visit his friends.


    ¡°I should focus on my work rather than him. Nobody knows he is my husband so no harm will reach him.¡±


    She did not want to put him in some grave danger just because he married her. No matter what he was her responsibility, well of course that¡¯s what Nathalie thought.


    It was the moment when a knock on the door snagged her attention and she felt like ripping someone¡¯s head for disturbing her, when she had finally been able to focus.


    ¡°Yes,e in!¡±


    She groaned but hid her irritation and permitted the person to walk inside.


    A young woman walked inside holding a small box which was wrapped in a purple sheet


    ¡°Boss, someone left this for you. The parcel has no name and a random man left it to me while I wasing, he said to give it to you.¡±


    She sounded nervous and confused at the same time, since who would bring such nameless parcel to a heiress; even after knowing that it could be dangerous.


    ¡°Okay, leave it here.¡±


    Nathalie gestured to her and the woman left the box on the table, while Nathalie just simple overlooked it thinking that some admirer had sent that. She had gotten such nameless parcels before too and never threw them away, she kept the flowers and ate the choctes too.


    I mean who could waste food and let the flowers rot for no reason!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when will these people stop.¡±


    She had no clue who was the sender and began to type on herptop again, when her eyes caught something familiar.


    ¡°No, no!¡±


    She pushed the chair back and shot up from the seat after seeing the ribbon on the parcel, staring at the parcel on the table a series of shback clouded her mind.


    Nathalie imminently stepped back and collided with the book rack behind her, her legs trembled and she slumped on the ground.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be¡­ no, no. I can¡¯t let Diego ruin my marriage now!¡±


    She wiped off the tears which had fallen on her cheeks and she did not even notice that, thedy mustered up the courage and walked up to the desk and with trembling hands she reached for the parcel.


    ¡°You have to be calm, Nat. He is deliberately scaring you. He knows your weakness and is taking advantage.¡±


    Nathalie knew that there was a string between them for which she had rejected his proposal.


    ¡°I have to stop him somehow. I can¡¯t let him leech off my fear.¡±


    The woman became confident right after she recalled that Lucas was with her now. She opened the ribbon and gulped down her fear after seeing that, inside the box was a USB.


    Nathalie had a vague hunch what it could be but she wanted to be sure of that, she yed it in herptop and her worst nightmare was dancing on the screen.


    -.-.-.-.-.-


    On the other side Lucas walked up to the end of the block and entered a restaurant only to exit it from the back door, so nobody could catch him. And a car with the driver waited for him on the street which drove Lucas to the Petrakis vi.


    The luxurious vehicle drove through the long driveway and halted in font of a huge vi, having a resplendent outer one could imagine the wealth of the Petrakis family. Nathalie¡¯s family was rich no doubt but they were not a match for Lucas¡¯s lineage!


    As soon as the heir entered the vi a jury of maids and man servants approached him.


    ¡°Wee home, young master!¡±


    No wonder their eyes were darted behind him expecting the mistress too, Lucas knew what their questioning eyes meant and nodded in a ¡®no¡¯, which made all of them sad.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He had grown up with all of them and a few servants were old , whom he called grandpa and grandma since he didn¡¯t had his actual grandparents. That¡¯s why he got along with old Lancaster so well.


    ¡°Lucas! My son!¡±


    Mrs Petrakis, Cara, yelled in joy and hurriedly approached him as she wrapped the tall man¡¯s chest in her arms. The warmth in her hug was so intense that even Lucas couldn¡¯t bring himself to stay away from his mother anymore.


    ¡°I missed you so much, honey.¡±


    Her voice broke within the tears on her cheeks as she held hi face in between her hands, and looked behind him expecting Nathalie. While Lucas held her both hands and squeezed them gently with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she wille here soon.¡±


    Cara wanted to meet her daughter-inw but as Nathalie was unaware of whom she had actually married the things became difficult and dyed.


    ¡°Yeah~¡±


    Lucas walked inside with her as Cara ordered the servants to cook the favorite meal for her son. They both scurried towards the lounge as they both talked on about his stay in the Lancaster family and how far their rtionship had reached.


    ¡°Where is dad, mom?¡±


    He didn¡¯t find his dad home when he was supposed to spend the day with him, but before they both could eat lunch Lucas wanted to take a bath and walked towards his room.


    ¡°Ugh! Feels so good to be back home! I can do some important things here today freely without getting caught by Nathalie.¡±


    No wonder he needed some space alone in hisfort zone to do some important stuff.

 Kiss his V-line

    [Two dayster]


    ¡°It¡¯s morning. Mm¡­. and a day off.¡±


    Nathalie turned over and her hand touched something hard as rock.


    She snapped open her eyes to analyse and yelled seeing Lucasying shirtless.


    ¡°Aaahhhhh!¡±


    Another scream echoed at the same time that Lucas deliberately shouted with her.


    ¡°Aaahhhh!¡±


    And a silence came along with the shock.


    ¡°Why are you yelling in the early morning, love?¡±


    Lucas questioned gasping for air to calm, raking through his hair in a careless way. Though his whole act was a pretense which Nathalie could see from his smile.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    She was on a high pitch, for the first time as anger was visible in her tone as lines formed on her forehead.


    ¡°I was performing a dance for you.¡±


    He swayed his hips leaning on the bed in a stupid way which caused her to smile. But as usual she suppressed those feelings, which she had been doing after the arrival of Diego.


    ¡°Oh, the fierce lioness came out of her den!¡±


    He tried hard to give a surprising expressions.


    ¡°I thought you could only roar but proved me wrong you can show off canines too!¡±


    He leaned and stroked her forehead gently with middle finger.


    Sheposed herself with the headache which thedy had gotten after attending yesterday¡¯s party, while denying those rising emotions in her body or perhaps heart.


    ¡°I asked you something, answer me seriously.¡±


    Some horrific images began to roam before her eyes assuming that Lucas might have forced himself.


    After all she was drunk and her waist had been hurting too!


    While Lucas decided to tease her more as a punishment of being so careless and bossy yesterday. She didn¡¯t remember anything due to heavy drinking, thus blurted out a vague statement about Diego.


    ¡°Actually my lovest night¡­¡±


    Lucas intentionally trailed off leaning more close to her while Nathalie ebbed with confusion.


    ¡°Last night you wanted me to¡­¡±


    He yfully ran his finger through her lock, and left the sentence iplete.


    ¡°W -what!? I wanted¡­ what a-are you saying?¡±


    She stuttered in nervousness clearly knowing that she was drunkst night. Anything could have happened about which she was unsure.


    ¡°Nathalie, you and I¡­¡±


    Lucas again left the sentence in between and ced his one finger on her lips with a yful smirk. With a fake flustered expression he lowered his head.


    ¡°You are too beautiful my wife; every inch of yours!¡±


    And instantly he crept out of bed and rushed towards the washroom giggling.


    ¡°What!? This is impossible!¡±


    Nathalie was left dazed.


    ¡°No this isn¡¯t, honey.¡±


    His voice came from inside.


    ¡°No, you are lying.¡±


    almost yelled in disbelief.


    ¡°I have the proof, my love.¡±


    Lucas peeped into the room hiding his body behind the door.


    ¡°W-what is it?¡±


    Confused, she ran close to him with pleading eyes knowing that something was still amiss, how could she simply do something like that. She didn¡¯t ept him as her husband fully yet and now they consummated their marriage though it was supposed to end soon.


    Lucas held her wrist and pulled her in while pinning thedy to the wall, and again with a sparkle in his eyes the man chirped yfully.


    ¡°Do you really want to see what you did to mest night?¡±


    Nathalie tried to break free from his embrace but strong arms were wrapped around her waistline tightly such closeness was causing her to lose mind.


    Everything about Lucas Petrakis had been drugging her.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? What did I do? I know you are lying to me, Lucas.¡±


    She raised her voice while hiding the nervousness.


    Lucas backed a little and said in a raspy voice.


    ¡°You were the one who clung to me yesterday. See.¡±


    And he put off his bathrobe, and a lot of red spots were brightly present on his body starting from neck towards abs and ending on the V-line.


    Nathalie covered her mouth with both hands in disbelief and nkly stared at him.


    ¡°No-no this can¡¯t be happening.¡±


    And she pushed him back and stormed out of the washroom as Lucas copied.


    ¡°Oh don¡¯t be shy. It¡¯s done now, Nat. We have consummated our marriage.¡±


    ¡°CONTRACT MARRIAGE!¡±


    She growled as the imprint of her fingers began to glow on his cheek. Lucas pulled her close, gulping his anger.


    ¡°It was a contract marriage. Now it¡¯s not. And you can¡¯t escape me Nathalie. You are mine now!¡±


    He stated the truth and Nathalie forgot to struggle as she realized his words.


    She had been super stressed about Diego and Lucas¡¯ small joke made her mad that she burst out on him. Whereas Lucas had known about the mysterious man which made him understand her situation.


    ¡°I¡¯m going down to see your father. Come in 15 minutes.¡±


    This time he was using his power, the rights of a husband. And left the room raking through his hair.


    ¡°H -how is it possible? I can¡¯t do this. How dare he? This can¡¯t be happening!¡±


    Something clicked on her mind as she pulled the white bed cloth and a spot was smeared with something red!


    ¡°Blood! No, wait. No-no this is just a contract marriage. That¡¯s it.¡±


    Her body got numb with anger but what could be done now, she pushed her silhouette towards the washroom; turned on the shower and took a bath.


    ¡°I have to think of a way now to break this contract without hurting my grampa.¡±


    She hugged herself wrapping arms around as water poured down on her face washing everything off, every trace of the sadness perhaps.


    Dressed decently she stood in front of the mirror and something popped in her mind which tainted more red to her cheeks.


    ¡°Really am I that beautiful?¡±


    Her heart whispered to her on Lucas¡¯ behalf.


    ¡°Nathalie!¡±


    The old Lancaster called her.


    ¡°Never mind.¡±


    She shook her head as walked down the staircase.


    ??????


    ¡°Morning grampa. Did you sleep well?¡±


    She asked when Lucas was seated besides him and she avoided his stare.


    ¡°Yes, honey. Quitefy.¡±


    The old man chuckled.


    ¡°Ah, sweety it¡¯s my birthdaying. Remember?¡±


    ¡°Oh great, grampa. So what do you want as a gift?¡±


    Lucas intentionally asked him as Nathalie red. Maybe he wanted another chance to talk to her.


    ¡°Actually Lucas, I loved a painting from thetest collection of a famous gallery. I want that as my present.¡±


    The old man winked at him.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you both get it for me today?¡±


    Sure, he nned to buy them both time alone.


    ¡°But grandpa, I can buy it on the phone, they will deliver it home. The manager will handle it personally.¡±


    She exined not willing to go. She wanted to stay away from Lucas for a while now.


    ¡°No Nathalie, we should go personally as grampa wants both of us to go together to bring him that present.¡±


    He proposed the idea, which initiated a tingle within Nathalie from her head to toe.


    She red at him but remained quiet as grampa was on his side.


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    And Nathalie kissed her grandfather¡¯s forehead and they both left for the art gallery.

 Confess to me Nathalie

    Nathalie knew she had to talk to him at some point, thus she herself initiated the conversation.


    ¡°See, I was a little drunkst night so everything went wrong. Don¡¯t think so highly of yourself. I¡¯m not your responsibility and I will never be.¡±


    She had been driving but her mind was still jumping onto thest incident.


    And since Lucas had been sitting silently it made thedy awkward even more, that she broke the ice herself to state the things. After all Diego¡¯seback had stirred a restlessness within her for some reason.


    ¡°Oh! But I¡¯m ready to take your responsibility.¡±


    Lucas had been sitting carelessly but shot up upon her curt statement.


    ¡°But I¡¯m not your responsibility okay. Forget what happened, just take it as a one night stand and erase it from your mind.¡±


    She was persistent to make him believe that she would never be his.


    ¡°Aww, but why? Aren¡¯t you being ungrateful, I served youst night pretty well? Well, after all we are husband and wife so it¡¯s not a one night stand. And I¡¯m not forgetting it nor I will make you.¡±


    He stretched his back as he ced his hands at the back of the head set. Another step towards victory now he had a control over her with that lie. And probably she had been thinking about breaking their marriage and yes of course what to do about him.


    Nathalie returned homepletely wasted and tripped over the table in their which hurt her waist, Lucas never approached her since she was drunk and helpless.


    Thedy was now raging like a bull ready to whack and smash his head.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be that confident I¡¯m nning to break that contract soon. Then you will be out of the way.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, like seriously Miss Nathalie, my dear boss, I do have a copy of that agreement. What if I show it to your grandfather? Tskk! That old man, how would he feel that his beloved grand daughter had toyed with his emotions!?¡±


    Lucas was ying wickedly now, how could he let her kick him out when she needed someone by her side!? How could he let go of such a filthy-rich woman to whom he was legally married now!? Though he had the intention of winning something else, her heart and trust!


    ¡°You¡­ Tsskk.¡±


    Nathalie knew that this man would do anything now.


    ¡®I made a huge mistake by signing that agreement.¡¯


    Her inner self confessed but of course how could thate on her tongue as she was apparently immune to the term ¡¯emotional.¡¯


    ¡°What do you want ?¡±


    She questioned him as if she would do anything to break that agreement.


    ¡°Stop the car!¡±


    Lucas immediately blurted out.


    ¡°But why?¡±


    It was an ¡®out of the blue¡¯ statement but she stopped the car nheless.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He reached for her hand and made eye contact when the man sincerely confessed.


    ¡°What do I want? I want you Nathalie, I have fallen in love with you Miss Nathalie Lancaster. And I want the whole of you, your heart, trust, soul and your body. I want to be your only thought, your only man, your husband__forever. I want to hold you tight, for once trust me, I want to be your shield, your love, your everything.¡±


    There was a pause but the duo kept on looking into each other¡¯s eyes, their warm breath fanned each other¡¯s faces. The confession was made but the other side¡­ unintentionally she scooped his face and caressed the cuts of his beard.


    Nathalie didn¡¯t know what to say, she didn¡¯t want to repel him but had to do it since Diego was back. She savoured the moment of holding him when Lucas smashed his lips onto hers.


    He bit her lower lip as she moaned and opened he rolled his tongue inside with a mastery and both ended up into a passionate kiss.


    ¡°W -wait!¡±


    The pausing words left her mouth with a little hesitation and pushed him back.


    ¡°What happened, love?¡±


    Lucas again pulled her closer by waist ignoring her resistance as he kissed her neck cing the love sign__a hickey. Though Nathalie enjoyed the whole damn thing, but she wanted some answers.


    ¡°Do you¡­.. you aren¡¯t ying, are you?¡±


    She raised her brow with an ¡®unsure¡¯ expression. This time Lucas scooped her face and slightly caressed her cheek with thumb.


    ¡°No, my love, not at all. Each and every word is true. I belong to you and you belong to me!¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe you.¡±


    She backed off and crept out of the car, walked towards the bo frustrated and halted there.


    While Lucas followed her and shielded, he grew impatient about why Nathalie suddenly had been treating him like a stranger. Although he was aware that everything had started after the arrival of Diego, nearly three days back!


    ¡°You have to believe me, honey. My every word is true. Don¡¯t you feel the same? I know you also feel that way and your body reacts to my every action. Don¡¯t dare to deny it.¡±


    He cupped her face as their nose tip touched and their breaths brushed each other¡¯s face.


    With a polite tone Lucas asked her again, he had acknowledged the fact that Nathalie cared about him. And didn¡¯t want to put him into any kind of trouble, assuming that he was weak, powerless and needed to stay away from her and her mess.


    ¡°Just tell me do you love me? Tell me Nathalie, do you love me or not?¡±


    Lucas repeated his words while he held onto her face and could see sincerity in her eyes. Desperately he waited for her answer, with a lot of doubts and fears he was consistent to pursue her again starting all over the way even if she said no.


    What do you think she would reply? Will she trust him and rely on a man, who apparently cpuld give her nothing but love and trust?


    And possibly why Nathalie had suddenly changed her attitude towards Lucas? What could be the reason?


    And how it is connected to Diego, the man whom she had rejected!?

 Former lovers

    Nathalie had no clue how to deal with the newly found emotions, her heart beat faster than ever while her brain insisted on the answer that still she kept on to deny her feelings.


    Thedy kept on building thorns and fencing her heart from all the sides.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. Shut this show, stop all this nonsense.¡±


    The most handsome guy in the USA, the young billionaire Lucas Petrakis confessed his feelings.


    Unknown about his identity Nathalie denied her feelings, rejected and decided to remain in her hard-core shell. Lucas could sense that she was ufortable about the whole situation, and ced his hands on her shoulders.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Calm down, I know you are shocked right now. As no one ever dared to say such a thing to you. Take your time to think. But do remember Nathalie, I¡¯m always with you and I will always be in front of you as your shield.¡±


    He hugged her at once, which she didn¡¯t expect but couldn¡¯t even react to that.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry Lucas, I just can¡¯t return your love. Especially since I have to deal with Diego and his threats. I need to keep you safe and away.¡¯


    ¡°Now let me drive. Come.¡±


    He opened the door as Nathalie nkly slipped in and Lucas began to drive. She tucked her head with the window as thedy yed with her hair strand looking outside.


    ¡®Why is this happening? It was supposed to be a contract marriage. This¡­ this is impossible, how can a man fall in love with me just in a few days. Ohe on! Nathalie, you know he has a habit of joking around. Don¡¯t take his words seriously.¡¯


    Her inner self was talking and she nced at the man beside her who had been driving silently.


    ¡®But you do feel the same way for him. Why don¡¯t you confess? He is handsome. No no, don¡¯t be a fool. Don¡¯t get distracted by his looks. You have to let him go so he can go back to his life without any dangers lurking.¡¯


    She scolded herself and took measures to protect herself from not ending up as a fool to emotions, which could put numerous lives in grave danger because Diego would go up to every length to get what he wanted.


    ¡°Here we reached. Come.¡±


    Like a gentleman he opened the door of the car in front of ¡®Gifted Art Museum¡¯ and they both walked in the art gallery. His arm around her shoulder as Nathalie nced at him.


    Lucas passed her a genuine smile to which she just stared. How could a man be so shameless or perhaps so perfect, to switch his moods and to keep his behaviour under check!?


    ¡°Thank you Mrs. Watson.¡±


    She thanked the olddy, the owner of the gallery as they both walked around.


    ¡°Always wee, love. Well sweety your boyfriend is a kind man. I like him, just be a ¡®Mrs¡¯ as soon as possible.¡±


    She winked at her and smiled, which left Nathalie bewildered and flustered as she felt heat around her cheeks and hot airing from her ears.


    ¡°Err¡­. Mrs. Watson it¡¯s not¡­..¡±


    She tried to make an excuse but got stuck.


    ¡°Hehe! The well-known cold hearted Miss Nathalie Lancaster is unable to find words to make an excuse.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She patted her shoulder.


    ¡°Honey, you are in love with him. Don¡¯t worry, just follow your heart. It will lead you towards his path. Confess to him and I¡¯m sure he will hold you. Believe me you won¡¯t be left behind this time.¡±


    Nathalie nodded in yes as she hugged her, the only friend she had since so many years that she can¡¯t remember. Nathalie used toe here with grandpa Lancaster since she was a child.


    As her father was always busy with his drinking and mistresses she used to visit the gallery owner after school telling and sharing her problems. She soon became a mother-like figure to her, about which grandpa Lancaster never objected since Nathalie needed a mother¡¯s love too.


    ¡°Ah! Ladies are always talking. Hehe, time to go.¡±


    Lucas interrupted them and the bothdiesughed, while Nathalie waved her goodbye and the couple headed towards the exit.


    ¡°You look beautiful when you smile.¡±


    Heplimented her with a smile and seated himself for driving after putting the painted canvas behind.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Nathalie whispered, lowering her head, while Lucas teased her once again.


    ¡°Oh! My goodness, my boss is thanking me! Looks like I still have a chance to dot on you!¡±


    He chuckled but Nathalie kept quiet and simply smiled.


    Lucas seated himself and they both drove back home, whereas he had been consistently seeing her while trying to figure out the actual problem.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know why you are behaving like this Nathalie, but I will find out the cause soon.¡¯


    ¡®I know it is rted to Diego for whom I¡¯m looking forward to meeting, of course I know you want to protect me. But you have to trust me for once, please for once open up to me!¡¯


    Lucas silently prayed in his heart that somehow Nathalie Lancaster would open up her heart to him. When she had finally been trying to and their rtionship was getting ahead in the direction of husband and wife, Diego popped up with his evil ns!


    ¡®You said yesterday night under the influence of alcohol that you hate Diego and would never forgive him. Are you two by any chance former lovers? If that¡¯s the case then why didn¡¯t you marry him when he sent the proposal?¡¯


    Yes! Lucas Petrakis had been digging in the information about their rtionship which seemed to be suspicious, since Nathalie started to repel him after his arrival.


    ¡®What exactly is your rtionship with him? He isn¡¯t your brother or else he would not have sent the proposal, the only thing I canprehend is that you two are lovers. But¡­ are you really using me as your excuse to escape the issue of marriage, Nathalie?¡¯


    Lucas turned his head to cast a look on the woman who had been ncing outside with a nk expression.


    ¡®What is going on in your mind!?¡¯


    He shifted his focus on the road again with a troubled mind.

 Playboy ex of Nathalie

    Meanwhile on the other hand Diego had been sitting in his lounge, which was in his own vi situated in the city. The man had a smirk over his face as he devoured the champagne in a long stem ss.


    ¡°You were so great, honey!¡±


    The woman in her twenties who had beenying on hisp chirped to him in a sultry tone. Diego looked down at her with a preying gaze as he squeezed her bare breasts making her moan.


    ¡°I know, love. What else did you expect from me!?¡±


    The man had been oozing a narcissistic aura while the woman whose head was ced in hisp, stood up on her knees and palms when she praised him.


    ¡°Nothing less than a hungry preying beast, who knows where to bite!¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    The woman¡¯s raspy voice made him hard again that Diego held her chin and lifted her face up, when he put his index finger in her mouth to force her to open up.


    ¡°Let me feed you some more love, since you seem hungry again!¡±


    Diego¡¯s statement made her chuckle softly and thedy seemed excited about his next advancements.


    The man titled his long stem ss and poured the champagne over her face and thest few sips in her mouth. Later on he spanked her butt and grabbed her hair making the woman moan a little, while he pushed his manhood in her mouth.


    The silent atmosphere suddenly changed and became hot while Diego could feel her mouth muscles clenching against his manhood. The man growled and pushed hard within her mouth and soon halted when he released his load in her mouth.


    ¡°You sure are one fine piece, love!¡±


    Heplimented her skills which of course were from experience as Diego was going to pay her afterwards for her services. He lifted her head up from hair gently while the woman licked her lips with a smirk, as she indicated that she had swallowed his cum willingly.


    ¡°I¡¯m d to serve you, master!¡±


    She carefully and deliberately chose her words to make sure she incite him even more. The man took her arm and within a jiffy rolled her over that she was pinned on the sofa.


    Thedy was down on her back on the sofa when Diego kept her pushed down by cing his palms on her tummy, as the man positioned his crotch in front of her opening and thrust it in one go.


    Perhaps Nathalie was urate about him being a jerk and that¡¯s why she did not want to spend her life with him. Well, after whatever he had been doing in that particr moment justified the reason of her.


    ¡°Boss?¡±


    Whereas he had been enjoying the fun, a man appeared on the door and called out to Diego. The boss got interrupted but he did not let the pace of his hips slow down or even pause, while the informant waited till Diego had finally filled her pussy with his loaded cum.


    With ast growl Diego pulled out his manhood from her swollen pussy and leaned in to blow gently over her pinkish dripping womanhood. The woman moaned and squirmed as a wave of excitement flowed through her body.


    The man walked towards the single seated sofa and picked up his robe and donned it with a smirk, while he cast a look at the woman who had been panting terribly after experiencing his skills.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    The informant who stood by the door pretended that he heard nothing since no one was allowed toment anything on the life of Diego!


    Diego confronted him while he closed the door behind himself and tied the knot of his robe, his devilishly handsome thin face stared at the employee. Diego¡¯s eyes stared straight on his face keenly and made him tremble under his prating gaze.


    ¡°B- boss, our men had delivered the parcel but we haven¡¯t heard back from the Lancaster group¡¯s heir!¡±


    The man did his part by informing him about thetest news from the group.


    ¡°Mm, keep an eye on that heiress. And have you received the news from the hospital?¡±


    Diego thought for a moment and then confronted the man on another issue. The informant gulped down his fears but somehow he managed to utter in the midst of his prated gaze.


    ¡°Not yet boss. But the matter is kept confidential.¡±


    He told his part while Diego nodded and waved him to dismiss, the man must have rushed towards the exit of the hall immediately.


    After all he valued his life and did not want to die that young!


    ¡®What are you thinking now Nathalie Lancaster? I thought you would be scared to see the clip, that I have finally known your secret.¡¯


    The mysterious man knew whatever Nathalie had been hiding from the world.


    Something that not even grandpa Lancaster or Lucas Petrakis knew!


    ¡®It seems I have to manipte you emotionally now.¡¯


    A sinister smile appeared on his face while his emerald eyes sparkled with evil.


    ¡®Or perhaps I should just use my right and power and marry you, in order to punish you!¡¯


    ¡®But well, that would be an easy dealing. I should think of something bigger, something more destructive! After all you have hidden such a big truth from me!¡¯


    The man leaned against the wall and made different ns in those few minutes.


    Diego had been eager toy his hands on her once again since he had finally grasped Nathalie¡¯ weakness.


    ¡®I really want to taste your lips again, love. I can still remember how intoxicating you taste and feel. But that reminded me, who is your husband!?¡¯


    His words felt no less than a venom of a snake who was ready to engulf and poison her life. But will Lucas y his role as knight on the shiny armour and save his woman!?


    Well, that will sure put his own identity in risk of finally getting exposed if that situation happened in the near future!

 Wanna grab coffee?

    ¡®I have to make her talk no matter what, its just stupid that she is ignoring me deliberately.¡¯


    Lucas knew he had to make sure what was the main issue, and for that they both needed to talk.


    ¡®We need to converse on the issue, I have to make herfortable so she trusts me.¡¯


    He had been consistently thinking about making herfortable and easy.


    ¡°Hey, are you hungry?¡±


    He questioned her by breaking the silence and snagged her attention that Nathalie looked at him with a nk expression, which infuriated him.


    ¡®Great! Now she is not even listening to me.¡¯


    Somehow he forced a smile over his lips and made sure to repeat his statement in a gentle tone.


    ¡°I asked, if miss Nathalie wants to grab a cup of coffee?¡±


    Lucas asked her again but this time his tone was sarcastic, as the man raised his one eyebrow and nced at her. Nathalie sighed helplessly and had no clue what to say to him after that she had been clearly ignoring Lucas.


    ¡°Err, sure.¡±


    Nathalie spoke in an annoyed tone which did not go unnoticed from him, Lucas was also aware that he had to sort out the stuff all by himself since Nathalie hadn¡¯t been giving him any reason or clues about the actual issue.


    The man changed his route and went towards a certain cafe he knew in the area, after all he had to make sure that somehow in the process he wouldn¡¯t mess up his identity. Thus the man chose a cafe which had cheaper rates, so he could afford and the taste would be reasonable too.


    Nathalie cast a look outside when she saw the cafe they both had just reached, as Lucas crept out and opened the door for her. And they both walked inside, whereas a man on the other side on the road clicked their pictures.


    YES! The man was ced there on the duty by Diego, who wanted the information about Nathalie¡¯s husband. But he might never had thought in his wildest dreams that he would turn out to the great Lucas Petrakis!


    Inside the cafe Lucas showed her the way and they both seated themselves slightly away from the window.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What do you want to have, love?¡±


    Lucas asked her while looking round cautiously, whereas Nathalie stayed silent thoughtfully before she could speak.


    ¡°You can pick whatever you want, I will pay.¡±


    Nathalie insisted on paying when Lucas sternly scolded her.


    ¡°Hey! I maybe poor but I do get paid for my services.¡±


    He reminded her of getting wage although it was measly amount, but the money was enough to buy Nathalie a cup of coffee if Lucas didn¡¯t use his own card.


    ¡°Haha! Okay sure, Mr macho man.¡±


    Sheughed at him softly seeing his red angry face, then allowed him to do however he pleased. Lucas ordered the coffee he knew Nathalie liked, before he began to talk to her about the issue.


    ¡°Nathalie, what exactly is happening?¡±


    Lucas started his inquiring when someone approached him and called out his name.


    ¡°Lucas!¡±


    The man recognized the voice which no doubt was familiar, and turned around to see the source.


    ¡®What Sandro is doing here!?¡¯


    Alessandro Petrakis stood there d in the uniform of a waiter approached them both, Lucas grasped his senses imminently after realizing that he could still cover up the situation.


    He nced at Nathalie who had been staring at him waiting for any kind of reply.


    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s you, how¡¯s, you doing bro?¡±


    He pretended as if Sandro was just another regr waiter, who knew Lucas since he was a regr customer.


    ¡°Bro, why are you-?¡±


    Sandro had sensed his nervousness and was about to ask him, but Lucas imminently interrupted him ying along as if he had already known the question. And stood up as he wrapped his arm around Sandro¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here, can¡¯t you see? Here, meet miss Nathalie!¡±


    Nathalie who had been looking at both of them with a soft expression, waved her hand although thedy felt giddy after hearing her name being taken with his.


    The feeling was sweeter than any kind of honey.


    ¡®How wonderful this feeling is, hearing my name with Lucas¡¯s it feels as if I¡¯m the luckiest person alive!¡¯


    Nathalie could not deny that she loved him and had truly fallen for the man, who apparently had nothing to give her except love, and emotional support.


    Lucas turned around after Sandro has waved Nathalie back, and the two brothers walked a few steps away from the seating. No wonder both of them were shocked to encounter each other there. Sandro didn¡¯t expect his brother who had every kind of luxury to arrive at a mediocre bar with a woman, whereas Lucas never thought that his only brother would be in a miserable condition.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Lucas whispered to him in utter irritation, while Sandro lifted up his notepad and pointed out at his shirt.


    ¡°Duh! What do you mean by that? I work here, but what are you doing here?¡±


    Sandro seemed excited and confused while made Lucas raised his eyebrows in suspicion.


    ¡°By the way, why are you sounding as if we have a good rtionship?¡±


    Lucas mocked him while Sandro let out a bitter smile on his face, before speaking.


    ¡°I want to mend our rtionship, brother. I realized that there are more important things in life other than earning money.¡±


    Sandro spoke in a saddened tone which made Lucas curious about the sudden change.


    ¡°I¡¯m d that you have changed towards betterment, Sandro. I tried hard to make dad change his mind but he didn¡¯t hear anybody.¡±


    Lucas put his hand on his brother¡¯s shoulder and spoke with an encouraging tone.


    ¡°I will tell about you to mom, she will be so happy to hear that you are safe, although not doing well.¡±


    Sandro chuckled and smacked shoulder when he questioned his brother with a naughty gaze.


    ¡°Who is she? Is she my sister-inw? And why did you bring your girlfriend to a ce like this?¡±


    Alessandro Petrakis bombarded a series of queries at him, while Lucas nced back at where Nathalie had been sitting and warmth filled in his body; he knew he was doomed the day he saw her on the tv!


    -.-.-.-.-.-


    For those who don¡¯t know Alessandro Petrakis, he is Lucas¡¯ younger brother.

 Fuvkboy young Petrakis

    Lucas became shy at once as a faint blush appeared on his face and chuckled softly knowing that he had to state the truth to Sandro.


    ¡°Err, yeah. She is my girlfriend precisely she is yours sister inw already,¡±


    Sandro stared at him in shock and jaw dropped since he did not expect such a bold news from his ¡®daddy¡¯s boy¡¯ brother.


    But somehow it made him happy that finally his brother had been taking his decisions, and has stood up for his love and the woman he loved.


    Within his happiness for one moment Lucas totally forgot whatever his brother had done to him, and shared his happiness with him not thinking about the consequences.


    ¡°Since we two are married already.¡±


    Lucas nervously chuckled and looked at Sandro who waspletely nk, the younger brother nced at Nathalie and then held Lucas¡¯s face by chin.


    ¡°You¡­. you already married that woman?¡±


    He joined his face with Lucas and they both stared at Nathalie who was immersed in her phone by now.


    ¡°For fucks sake, really!?¡±


    Sandro found the news totally unbelievable which was audible in his tone. Lucas pushed him away gently and raised his one eyebrow in suspicion.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why is it so unbelievable to you, huh? Can¡¯t I get married?¡±


    He rebuked him while dusted off his shoulder dramatically as he rolled his eyes. Whereas Sandro was in his own whirlpool of thoughts that he slipped his arm into Lucas¡¯.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. Being a y boy and popr among women, I should be the one with so many girls,¡±


    He began his boasting speech while Lucas felt his chest widened hearing the praise from his brother.


    ¡°But you sneaky bish, you are the married one here while I messed up with my girl¡­ that she has left me.¡±


    Sandro¡¯s beaming face became sad immediately after recalling that exactly one month before Kaya Williams had left him.


    Lucas immediately grasped the situation that why his brother was in a miserable state. And a smile appeared on his face after acknowledging that Sandro had changedpletely, because the certain woman had somehow managed to bring his good side to the surface!


    Lucas patted on his shoulder and smiled brightly at Alessandro, before giving him a piece of advice.


    ¡°It¡¯s totally okay, buddy. I¡¯m d that you have finally found someone to cling to, falling in love is such a blessing. But you really don¡¯t see your life ahead without her, then you should chase the woman and fix the things.¡±


    Sandro gave him a bitter smile and tapped on Lucas¡¯ hand before he threw a question at him after agreeing to his words.


    ¡°Yeah, I should start looking for her immediately. But if you two are married then why didn¡¯t you let me speak there and you still hadn¡¯t told me what you are doing here?¡±


    Sandro no doubt was curious and sounded concerned about his brother because thedy, Nathalie did not seem a middle ss woman and her attire sure enough shrieked royalty to him.


    ¡°Err, that¡¯s because in her eyes this is the only ce I can afford to take her to!¡±


    Lucas scratched his cheek with an embarrassed chuckle as he told his brother about the current situation, whereas the shock hit Sandro that he could not help but to yell.


    ¡°WHAT!?¡±


    Lucas leaped towards him while looking around haphazardly as he covered his mouth and pushed Sandro, to change their location when he hushed him.


    ¡°Shush, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Wait, what do you mean by that? The great Lucas Petrakis, who can buy hundreds of such chains of cafes, cannot afford a fancy five star restaurant!? Are you kidding me brother, duh?¡±


    Sandro shoved his hand away and folded his arm on his chest as he spread his one leg forward, Lucas scoffed at his brother¡¯s statement and childish act.


    ¡°I seriously have no idea how you get so many women around you with this mouth of yours. Hear me out first, you stupid!¡±


    Lucas shook his head in a sigh as he resumed his speech.


    ¡°She had a troubled childhood and adult life that I had to gain her trust, and for that I disguised myself as a chef in her household. Although her-¡±


    His voice was again interrupted.


    ¡°What the fuck!?¡±


    Sandro immediately covered his mouth with both hands as he nodded him to resume and began to hear his brother like an obedient child. He sure was interested in his life only because he had been searching for solutions to his own mess which he had created.


    ¡°Although her grandfather knows about me since he is an old friend of dad. But I¡¯m afraid things are gettingplicated, Sandro. Her former fiance is back and for some unknown reason she is repelling me now.¡±


    Lucas finished his speech while a disappointed expression graced his face, it was the moment when Sandro felt the urge to hug his brother. No doubt it was the same man who had attempted to kill Lucas once, but perhaps the poison of love had always been stronger!


    ¡°Well¡­. that¡¯s really a fucked up story you have there brother. Totally fancy billionaire fairy tale!¡±


    Sandro clicked his tongue and tried to elevate his mood, when Lucas rolled his eyes again.


    ¡°Stop mocking me Sandro, I know I have fucked it up. Hey, why don¡¯t you give me some advice?¡±


    Lucas grabbed his hands and pleaded to his younger brother, although they were just two years apart but had a good rtionship since the beginning. Sandro¡¯s rebellion was just impulsive under the influence of constantparison which made him think low about himself.


    ¡°After all you are the king of fuck boys and know every kind of woman.¡±


    Lucas did not mean to humiliate him instead the frustration grew stronger.


    ¡°Not that I¡¯m proud of that title, brother.¡±


    Sandro pouted and made him realize the blunder.


    ¡°Yeah, sorry. Though it was praise.¡±


    Lucas apologized, shaking his head, when a sinister smile appeared on Sandro¡¯s face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what I can help you with, heehee!¡±


    Lucas gulped knowing what kind of mischievous devil Alessandro was, but he had to trust his brother for once.


    ???


    Thank you for the love and support guys!

 Dirty devil

    Lucas stood by the corner when he asked his brother again, in a worrisome tone.


    ¡°Are you sure this will work, Sandro?¡±


    While the younger Petrakis groaned and rolled his eyes, as he put his hands behind him to push Lucas.


    ¡°Ohe on you scaredy cat! Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯m the king of fuck boys, just trust me!¡±


    Sandro pushed him knowing that Lucas needed to step up his game. Whereas Nathalie was surrounded by some other trouble.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    But before he could go Sandro again pulled him ack, as they both hid themselves behind the huge shelf. Sandro¡¯s manager wasn¡¯t there on duty on that day, that¡¯s why Sandro had the permit to do whatever he wanted to.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Sandro hid him and covered his mouth as he pointed it out towards a certain direction.


    ¡°Did you see that? Who is that man with your girlfriend?¡±


    Lucas was in his own thoughts that he did not see the man approaching Nathalie, he felt grateful to Sandro for being present there in that moment.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Lucas became curious after seeing the worrisome expression on her face, that Sandro chirped. He really wanted to help his brother, genuinely this time, that he shook Lucas to bring him to senses.


    ¡°Hey, hey, her expressions are ringing a bell, man!¡±


    No wonder he was the hyper energetic one among them, and sure enough the mischievous devil too. Lucas took a step further but then halted in the ce.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t help her, if I did then my identity will be exposed.¡±


    He rebuked Sandro and refused to help her out, when Sandro jerked and turned Lucas¡¯ face towards himself.


    ¡°Is your bloody identity more important then your woman, huh?¡±


    Alessandro sounded utterly angry after heard those words from his brother.


    ¡°Come brother! I know you are brave and wise enough to take a good decision immediately.¡±


    Sandro nodded and tapped on his shoulder as he encouraged him to step up. Lucas nodded and decided to help her.


    ¡®Yes, Sandro is right! I have to risk my identity, if not now thenter. It is bound to happen anyway.¡¯


    He thought to himself and appeared from behind the shelf.


    It was the moment when a sound of ding apanied his pocket with a vibration, Lucas imminently rattled out his phone while his anxious eyes looked out for Nathalie.


    ¡®Where did she go? She was just here a moment ago.¡¯


    Lucas shifted his focus on the phone which was a text from Nathalie, it stated ¡®I am going somewhere, will be back home by the evening. You should head home first, and I¡¯m sorry about the coffee.¡¯


    Lucas felt suspicious about the text and contacted Mark to figure out the truth.


    ¡°Hey Mark, track her location right now.¡±


    The man knew he had to be her saviour but things had been getting confusing recently, which was not in his control no matter how he tried. Lucas looked around impatiently to see Sandro, who seemed upied with attending the customers.


    ¡®Who the hell was that man? Nathalie seemed worried and shocked.¡¯


    He stood there waiting for Sandro while he began to put all the pieces into two and two. It was the moment when he realized something, which sent a chill down his spine.


    ¡®Could it be Diego? No, no this is wrong, really wrong. Where did he take her then?¡¯


    Sandro appeared behind him after seeing Lucas worried.


    ¡°Hey, is everything alright? Where is she?¡±


    He began to search the hall and cracked a joke at the utmost wrong moment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you got dumped, brother!? Haha, the great Lucas Petrakis got dumped for telling how rich he is, haha.¡±


    He stoppedughing after seeing his troubled face.


    ¡°Are you alright, bro. What happened?¡±


    Lucas haphazardly replied to him.


    ¡°Hey, I have to to go now. And yes, thanks a lot for the help brother.¡±


    Lucas hugged him and left half running and half walking, as he headed outside leaving a quizzical Sandro behind.


    ¡°What has gotten into this man? Tsk!¡±


    Sandro clicked his tongue and began to resume his work.


    -.-.-.-.-.-


    Whereas on the other hand Diego had been sitting with Nathalie in the car, while thedy seemedfortable outwardly.


    ¡®Come on, Nathalie! What were you thinking when you agreed to meet him?¡¯


    No doubt Lucas¡¯s hunch was true and the man he saw back there in the hotel was Diego¡¯s butler, who had called out her to meet his boss in the car.


    ¡®He can¡¯t be nning something nice, you know! But you still dare agreed to meet him, just why!?¡¯


    She shook her head slightly as thedy bit her lower lip to ensure she could hid her nervousness.


    ¡®You even ditched Lucas to meet him. Ugh! Come on, just admit that you did stupid.¡¯


    Thedy felt awkward around him, which was definitely not hidden by Diego.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You know Nathalie,¡±


    Diego broke the silence which kind of made her shudder under his prating gaze, that made Nathalie feel bad about herself. The man crept his hand closer to her sneakily, he wore a dirty expression on his face.


    Thedy ebbed not knowing that it was reflexively done, which made Diego chuckle.


    ¡°Haha,e on! You are behaving as if we don¡¯t know each other.¡±


    The man settled himself back in the seat and cleared his throat to resume his


    Nathalie no doubt became infuriated by his advancements, how dare he make a move on her!?


    ¡°You loved being touched by me that night, and now you are behaving as if I¡¯m going to bite you.¡±


    He deliberately reminded her on that night when they both had sex in some hotel after drinking.


    Later on the following day they both quarreled on the incident and Nathalie left him therepletely without any answer. In the present moment she had been hating him ever since, and turned her head only to level him with a scowl.


    ¡°Because now you disgust me, Diego!¡±

 Adult talk

    ¡°What!?¡±


    Diego was take aback by her words which he never expected he would hear from her. But for some reason he felt sad and rejected by her for using those words for him.


    ¡°I disgust you!? You were the one who came to me that night, remember?¡±


    The man had been wearing a hat just like the guy who paid a visit Mrs Jones.


    Yes! It was Diego who had visited her and knew who had killed Mr Jones, but Diego had been unable to find that why would the great Lucas Petrakis kill a measly man/ No doubt he still hadn¡¯t known that he was the man whom Nathalie had been married to.


    What will happen when the two men will meet? After all Diego had some influence too but he still was not a match for Lucas Petrakis, who had been holding the reins of more than one zone and possibly what one could imagine!


    Nathalie snapped back at him with a yell as she rified to him about the incident.


    ¡°You and I both are aware of it Diego, that none us had wanted that to happen. And I was NOT the one who called you there or even nned that sneakily lowly trap.¡±


    She emphasized the word while gritting her teeth.


    Meanwhile the driver sitting in the front might have felt himself in the middle of a heated argument where anyone of them could rip his head for asking the dumbest question, since no one told him where to go. Thus, the poor thing kept his mouth shut and drove the car aimlessly so both could talk and sort out the stuff.


    ¡°After all what even have I gotten from you, huh? Possibly what could I have gotten from a man, who had been leeching off his wife for money


    Nathalie knew his weakness and she hot the right spot when the iron was hot already for her to give him an immense pain through her words.


    Thedy smirked at him while Diego grabbed her mouth and stared straight into her eyes.


    ¡°Shut up! Just shut up!¡±


    His expressions grew darker afterprehending that Nathalie had known his secret, which no one else had known.


    Nathalie gulped upon witnessing him turning from a yful man to the one who might not hesitate rip her head without even thinking twice.


    ¡°You are hurting me, Diego.¡±


    She managed to speak to him, when Diego stepped back and shook his head.


    The man inhaled deeply making sure he was able to hold back his anger and would not end up hurting Nathalie, since it was not his intention.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you.¡±


    He imminently apologized, which Nathalie had never expected from him.


    He was the man rumored to be the embodiment of cruelty and a role model to the womanizers. Thus it was highly unexpected for her to hear such thinging from him. Maybe the credit of his change also belong to his wife.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    She shifted the conversation straight to the point where she did not want to think about that night again. Thedy touched her cheek and felt the sting which made her mad, but she endured it since Nathalie wanted to end the mess right away


    Diego turned his head an inhaled deeply before his tone grew serious and dark, Nathalie saw a strange kind of tinge in his eyes which she had never seen before.


    ¡°I want to meet him, Nathalie!¡±


    Her eyes widened as she heard those words, and a fear crept in he heart making Nathalie feel cold.


    -.-.-.-.-.-.-


    Whereas on the other hand Lucas had been trying to find out her and had no clue where to start from. The man had been aimlessly driving when he heard the message tone and immediately rattled out to see.


    ¡°I¡¯m home.¡±


    Lucas read the message which were her words, Nathalie informed him as soon as Diego dropped her home.


    The man hurriedly changed his route and went back home, and yelled as soon as he entered the Lancaster vi.


    ¡°Nathalie!¡±


    Lucas repeatedly called out to her, no doubt he sounded mad but there had been a worrisome expression on his face.


    ¡°Nathalie,e out!¡±


    Whereas grandpa Lancaster appeared in the scene and tried to ask Lucas, since he too had never seen him yelling at Nathalie like that.


    ¡°Is everything okay, son? Did she do anything wrong?¡±


    He tugged at Lucas¡¯s shirt and asked him again, while they both waited for Nathalie toe in the scene.


    ¡°Yes, yes, grandpa. Everything is fine.¡±


    Lucas tapped on his hand and realized that he had made the old man worried for no reason, since he was not involved in the mess and might not even know that Nathalie had met Diego that day.


    Nathalie appeared on the staircase and peeked down, when she called out to him.


    ¡°What happened/ Who is yelling?¡±


    When she saw Lucas standing downstairs and looking upwards he knew in that particr moment why she had had been in love with him.


    ¡®Lucas! Oh, Lucas!¡¯


    Her heart whispered to her as thedy ran down the staircase towards him, Nathalie could feel tears swelling up in her eyes upon seeing Lucas in front of her.


    ¡®I never knew you will be happiness and the happiest thing ever happened to me.


    She could feel all the emotions again after seeing Lucas, the sense of security which had lost during the time she had been in the car with had returned since only Lucas could give her that.


    ¡°Nathalie where have you been?¡±


    Lucas ced his question as soon as she approached him, while the man was left speechless seeing her.


    ¡®Is she crying? But why? What the heck did you do to my wife, Diego!?¡¯T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Anger began to bubble up in him again as he saw tears in her eyes.


    Nathalie lunged at him and hugged the man, while Lucas wrapped his arms around her tofort thedy as he patted her head.


    ¡°Everything is alright, love. You are with me now.¡±


    Whereas grandpa shook his head and rolled his eyes, as he walked back to his room by giving privacy to the duo to figure out their stuff.

 Where did he touch you?

    Lucas wrapped his arms around her shoulder and patted her head, as the man could hear her sniffles which made him even more worried about the situation. He wanted to rip off Diego¡¯s head but before that he needed to know the truth.


    ¡°Hey, hey, look at me.¡±


    Lucas held her face in his both hands and forced her to look up, when he wanted her to say anything to him. Whereas Nathalie perhaps did not seem in the very position to utter anything.


    ¡°Tell me what happened? Where did you go?¡±


    Although he had known everything and Sandro¡¯ hunch was right too, she had been hiding something big from him. After all why would she agree to meet the man she had refuse to marry long ago!?


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Lucas. I had to¡­ I had no choice¡­.¡±


    She somehow managed to utter a few words as her breathing grew heavier, that Lucas had no choice but t take her to the room.


    ¡°Hey, hey, it¡¯s okay. You know I¡¯m here with you.¡±


    He scooped thedy in his strong arms and took her upstairs and settled her in the bed. The man locked the door and then walked towards the bed side table to fetch a ss of water for her.


    ¡°Here, take this.¡±


    Nathalie wiped off her tears roughly and took the ss from him, whereas Lucas crouched down in front of her on the floor. The man waited for her to finish the water and as soon as Nathalie put the ss down, he confronted her again.


    ¡°Tell me what happened?¡±


    He grabbed her hands and encouraged her to speak while he waited for her.


    ¡®Come on, Nat. Tell me the truth. Tell me what is going on, for fucks sake!¡¯


    He talked to himself knowing that he needed hear it out from her.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry Lucas for hiding it,¡±


    The woman began to speak and whatever she said perhaps was not what Lucas had expected. Nathalie resumed her speech after she made sure that he had been hearing her carefully.


    ¡°I did not mean to do it purposely, but you know things sometimes just happen on their own.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She took a pause and inhaled deeply as the woman tried to avoid her gaze with him.


    ¡°Before I offered you the contract for this marriage, I¡­ I had been sent a proposal for Diego.¡±


    Thedy was not aware that Lucas had already known about him.


    ¡°The media knew and the spread of us getting engaged travelled like a wild fire. I didn¡¯t want to marry him,¡±


    She took a pause and looked up at him, when her tone turned into convincing one and she sounded desperate.


    Somehow Lucas felt happy that she did not want to marry Diego in the first ce, but that didn¡¯t either mean that she loved Lucas too. Right?


    ¡°Because I knew he was a yboy and already has a wife. That bastard had been leeching his wife off for money instead of doing something. They kept their marriage secret and hidden sessfully since it was just a business deal to save Diego¡¯s father failing business.¡±


    Lucas became shocked upon hearing that, no doubt he was totally unaware of that news. And it took him by surprise that he felt pitiful for that woman, even though he didn¡¯t know anything about him.


    ¡°His proposal was just out of the blue and I rejected him, for which he was here.¡±


    She sniffed and her tone grew even more shallow with tears swelling up in her eyes.


    ¡°And¡­ for that¡­ he was here. He wanted a revenge for insulting him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to hide it. I became terrified that you would see him at the cafe, so I had to go with him.¡±


    Nathalie stopped and hid her face between both hands, whereas Lucas sighed upon her apology.


    ¡®She still isn¡¯t telling me the whole thing.¡¯


    No wonder he had already guessed it, after all he earned the title of ¡®The Devil¡¯ of the board room for a reason. People feared him since he could always figure out the catch behind the deals.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t matter who was there and what was there,¡±


    Lucas squeezed her hand gently which he had left loosened during the listening.


    ¡°What matter is, who is here at the moment. And are you happy with him?¡±


    He assured her that he would always be by her side.


    She nodded with a smile as thedy chuckled softly after Lucas nodded behind her. It was the moment when he noticed something and tilted her face a little only to see a red finger print on her cheek.


    ¡°Did he do this?¡±


    His expression grew darker upon seeing her face, which scared her immediately. She held his hand to warn and to stop him from doing anything stupid.


    ¡°Hey, hey it¡¯s just¡­ nothing. Don¡¯t do anything stupid okay. Diego is powerful than us.¡±


    Lucas wanted tough at her statement but held her face and rubbed it gently.


    ¡®Bullshit, powerful. Duh! I can make him disappear within the snap of my fingers!¡¯


    He wanted to say that but could not, although Lucas had to channel out the anger through any way.


    ¡°Did he touch you here?¡±


    He lifted her hand up and kissed it gently while his eyes never left her face. Nathalie on the other hand knew what wasing, which made her excited and nervous at the same time.


    ¡®Oh no! He is going to punish me for sneaking out.¡¯


    Lucas got up from the floor and put her hands on the bed while leaving no room for her to escape from his clutches. The man slipped his hand behind her head and brought her face closer.


    ¡°Or did he touch you here?¡±


    He kissed her forehead making sure that Nathalie would feel that it was a tempting punishment/


    He bent down on her and lifted her chin while their breaths collided and his lips were just inches away from hers.


    ¡°Or maybe here? Let me erase his every mark on you!¡±

 Developing intimacy

    ¡°Or did he touch you here?¡±


    Lucas spoke in a raspy tone with his face close to hers, as Nathalie gulped knowing what was about to happen. She did not resist to his advancements and acts, acknowledging that he had been punishing her.


    ¡°Tell me where did he touch you?¡±


    He lifted her chin up and stared straight in her eyes, while Nathalie felt herself melting between thighs.


    Nathalie perhaps wanted to y more that she held his hand and showed disobedience.


    ¡®Make me say it! Make me tell you where did he touch me.¡±


    She deliberately provoked him to incite the man, since Nathalie suspected that he was immune to her.


    But in that moment she wanted to check that how far Lucas could go and whatever he could do.


    ¡°Oh? So, someone wants to y rough and tough.¡±


    Lucas was taken aback by her words that he pushed her back.


    ¡°You dare so?¡±


    She spoke with a chuckle when Lucas pinned her down and pecked her lips. The man straightened his back and removed his shirt, his muscr torso appeared in front of her eyes.


    ¡°Oh my!¡±


    She dramatically chuckled and stared at his model figure, Lucas leaned in and tied her hands with his shirt. When he paused in front of her face and grinned with a meaningful expression.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just punish you the way you deserve the pleasure. I will remove all the traces over you and you will smell like me, as you should.¡±


    The man was determined to unleash his rage with sex and or that he tied her hands, so she could only resist by moaning and shouting.


    ¡°Err!¡±


    Nathalie gasped after trying to speak, when Lucas kissed her again and explored her nook and cranny. When she moaned and arched her back.


    Lucas stood up and removed his belt to ce it on the bed, when he roughly grabbed her neckline of the dress and pulled it down. Nathalie gasped and chuckled softly as she felt the rough touch on her skin, the reactioning from her incited him even more.


    ¡°Yes! Moan for me, moan or I will make you.¡±


    Lucas licked his lips and made sure she would see him doing so, the man leaned in and flicked his tongue over her swollen nipple. Nathalie squirmed a little as he blew over the wetness and flicked his tongue again.


    She bit her knowing that she didn¡¯t have to give in so easily, thus Lucas grabbed her other breast and squeezed it between his palm. Thedy tried to free her hands and in the process, she unintentionally made him excited.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You know you are under my mercy today, love!¡±


    He hushed and grabbed her neck from behind lifting her as he left a trail of pecks over her skin, Lucas licked her earlobe and bit it gently then moved down on her neck, and took the skin in between his teeth.


    Nathalie moaned softly and squirmed and moved her arms a little, whole Lucas grabbed them immediately and took the belt to tie with the shirt as he tied the belt with the headset.


    ¡°You sure are disobedient wild cat!¡±


    Lucas spread his legs on her sides as he halted above her chest and unzipped his jeans.


    ¡°Someone needs spanking and taming!¡±


    After finishing his words the man stroked his cock and tapped the tip on her lips. Nathalie seemed excited seeing his thick and long member which only belonged to her.


    ¡°Open up, let me taste how hot your mouth can cook me!¡±


    Hearing themand Nathalie opened her mouth as Lucas gently shoved his hardened member inside her mouth.


    She stayed still and gently moved her head to suck the love out of his crotch, Lucas growled and closed his eyes as he savoured the warmth of her mouth.


    ¡°Ugh! This feels so good, love!¡±


    His breathing grew heavier as the saliva and the muscles of her mouth clenched against his length. Lucas was about to explode when he pulled out his member and tapped the tip a little below her neck.


    Nathalie stared at his hardened junior when a warm stream of release emerged from his tip, which filled the crook of her neck with the cum. Thedy felt shy as Lucas touched his own cum and smeared it on her belly in a vertical line.


    ¡°Oh, you should smell like me!¡±


    Nathalie couldn¡¯t help but feel the urge that he would rip her clothes immediately. She anticipated a rough and tough sex while Lucas went down on her and tore her dress to remove the obstruction.


    Now the only thing remained was her underwear but the cunning man did not do anything to her lower body.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m not giving it to you likest time, until you call my name with that sweet tongue of yours and in that very same tone!¡±


    He rested his face on her pubic area and waited for her to say something, whereas Nathalie seemed disappointed with his deal.


    Hey, that¡¯s totally unfair!¡±


    She yelled at him in half whisper while lifting her head up.


    ¡°It is totally unfair, I know. But remember honey, it is your punishment!¡±


    Lucas put his hand on her underwear and began to rub her swollen bud with his thumb.


    ¡°And if you won¡¯t beg me to give you a ride, I will simply fuck any maid of your household right here in front you.¡±


    He grinned knowing that the certain words will surely provoke her to unleash her anger.


    ¡°While you honey, will remain tied and naked to see me ravishing a foreign vault. So, what¡¯s your pick?¡±


    Nathalie could not bring herself to even think of him touching another woman.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch any woman who isn¡¯t me!¡±


    She lifted her leg and kicked him while the sly man blocked her attack. Her words which were an indirect confession brought a smile over his lips.


    ¡°Then honey, beg me!¡±


    A grin appeared on his lips which made Nathalie¡¯ heart race even faster, she had never bow down in front if anyone. But somehow she found herself submissive in front of that man, a sensation which she could not control.

 Cherry on tummy

    ¡°W- what!?¡±


    Nathalie could not help but to respond with that lousy statement which was more like a question in disbelief.


    ¡°What do you mean by what?¡±


    Lucas bent down and took her swollen bud in his mouth, which made thedy nearly jump in her position.


    ¡°Owh, mmmrff!¡±


    She moaned and squirmed under his gaze and the sensation of his wet mouth made her shiver with pleasure.


    ¡°Yes, yes. Say it. Say my name so you won¡¯t forget to whom you belong!¡±


    He sure was still angry over her meet up with Diego and the sex was definitely a punishment.


    Nathalie clenched her thighs but Lucas grabbed them and licked her underwear as he sensed the drenched cloth.


    ¡°You know your little baby wants me inside her, but you are still resisting by ying hard to get.¡±


    He teased her knowing that Nathalie still had difficulty in channelling her emotions, but he wanted her to trust him in at least one aspect of their rtionship.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­.¡±


    She began to pant heavily as the woman shivered a little again, Lucas removed the cloth to the side and dug in her fold by spreading them with his tongue.


    ¡°N- no!¡±


    With her each resistance he hegan to torture her ecen more knowing taht she did not hate the sex eother, but still was not confessing to him for some reason.


    He began to rub his tongue gently and teasingly up and down in between her vertical pink folds, when he thrust his tongue in her opening, making thedy jump in her ce.


    Lucas began to push his tongue inside and outside within a perfect pace as he held her thighs pinned down tightly.


    ¡°Lucas!?¡±


    She called out his name after moaning as thedy struggled hard to break free her hands.


    Lucas paused for a moment and looked up at her reddened fcae which had grown sweaty too.


    ¡°Yes, love?¡±


    He pretended as if he heard nothing what was in her tone.


    ¡°Lucas, please¡­. please¡­. stop!¡±


    She looked at him by raising her head and her pleading eyes said it all.


    ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t take it any more.¡±


    She finally said it all and made him happy that she could not take it any more. It was the moment when someone knocked on the door and interrupted the duo.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Lucas got up and grabbed the cloth nearby which he was supposed to take over at night, and wrapped it around his waist making sure his bulge was sessfully hidden.


    The man walked up to the door and opened it only to encounter a maid who had been holding a basket of different fruits. Thedy spoke in an obedient tone while Lucas just smiled at her, though her hands shivered seeing him shirtless.


    As soon as he took the basket she dashed away for her life, no matter whatever had been happening, Lucas was still the boss of the whole damn current staff of the house.


    Lucas turned around after closing the door and put the basket on the dressing table, while he picked up a cherry and walked back to the bed.


    ¡°You know honey, the luck is not in your favour today at all.¡±


    He settled himself back in her thighs and out the cherry on her button belly, as he resumed his speech in a naughty tone.


    ¡°If you moved and dropped yhis cherry I will torture yoi even more.¡±


    He put his elbows on the side of her legs while his chin rested on her oubuc area, as Nathalie spoke loudly.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s cheating! You can¡¯t do this to me,¡±


    She had grasped her breath and was calm now but perhaps hdr husband did not want to stop at any cost that soon.


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave me like this, Lucas. Please, I beg you!¡±


    Nathalie bit her lip and whispered to him in a pleading tone, which was exactly what he wanted her to do.


    ¡°Aa, aa!¡±


    He waved his index finger in dismissal and a smirk appeared on his lips. Nathalie gulped because she had known that very expression and it was definitely rming.


    ¡°You arete, my love. I gave you a chance long ago to beg me, but now the time has passed on. Now you are at my mercy, Mrs Nathalie Lucas!¡±


    Lucas grinned and kissed right beneath her button belly to intentionally make her shiver.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Before she could utter anything Lucas dived in her between legs with the intention of melting her.


    ¡°All you have to do is to bless my ears with your moans so I will think of giving you the taste of my member and satisfy you!¡±


    The cunning man had given her the deal which made Nathalie jaw dropped since she did not know how to fake her orgasms and to yell naturally.


    ¡°And oh, without dropping this cute little cherry. Or else I will just pop up your cherry.¡±


    The man pointed out at the cherry while Nathalie gulped and nodded, knowing she had no other chance and way other than to let her lips loosened.


    ¡°Trust me, Nathalie. For once please. I will not disappoint you in any aspect of life.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucas wanted her to give in to him with all her heart and might, his eyes flickered with sincerity.


    Nathalie had known that the first time she had sex was woth Diego and they bkth were drunk, somehow they both just remembered that they were the partners. But how did it happen was still a mystery and it caused a lot of tension between them.


    That¡¯s why Nathalie had no clue how to react to intimacy where she was able to enjoy it while being awake. Thedy nodded and bit her lip as she decided to put her faith in the man, who was right in front of her¡­ the person who was willing to do whatever it takes.


    Lucas Petrakis was willing to shake up the whole damn Europe if that¡¯s what made his woman happy!

 Jackpot of situations

    Diego was in his car with the driver when the man felt himself no less than the most unlucky man ever, his mind had been running throughout the emotions which were forbidden to him.


    ¡®Ugh! Why do you even hate me this much, Nat?¡±


    His heart whispered to him while he held the top of his nose and pressed it gently, there was utter pain on his face which made him look miserable. Although no one else would ever believe that he was the same man who had been spending his every night with some new woman.


    ¡®I don¡¯t even know what I have done to offend you this much¡­. except,¡¯


    He thought to himself and recalled the words Nathalie had said to him, which were the stimulus of his sadness at that moment.


    ¡®Ugh! Why don¡¯t you understand that was not in my hands that day. I did not put you in trouble intentionally. It just happened.¡¯


    Diego had no clue earlier but after he found out the stimulus of her madness and hatred, it made him sad and responsible for the mess he had created.


    ¡®You have to trust me, Nat. I¡¯m not here to ruin your married life or even to bother you at all. I just want to fix the things which got ruined that night just because someone had nned to frame both of us.¡¯


    Yes! Of course, he was not back for any kind of revenge to take from her just because he had to face some low key humiliation after she refused to marry him.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Diego¡¯s wife had left him and was soon about to send him divorce papers, while their rtionship was already fluctuating like a boat in the middle of a terrible storm. The man had his own problems and was not in a position to harm anyone.


    ¡°Hey, can you leave me alone for a while?¡±


    He spoke to the driver who nodded and crept out of the car, though he must have wondered after seeing his master in a troubled state. After all it was nearly impossible to make Diego stressed out.


    ¡®Fuck! I have to make this mess right. It¡¯s all my fault.¡¯


    Diego cursed himself and raked through his hair in agitation. Whereas someone else had been happy for some reason.


    On the other hand when Nathalie crept out of the cafe Mr Saikus was there identally and saw her getting inside in an unknown car. Though he could not understand what had been happening until he saw Diego in the car. He assumed imminently that Nathalie had been seeing him again, after all w


    would stand marrying a bum.


    He instantly clicked photos alongside Diego¡¯s spy and both clicked for their own gains. In that particr present moment Diego received a text from his spy and rattled out the phone, only to see the


    ¡°What the actual fuck!¡±


    He had no clue that Nathalie would hit such a jackpot, his eyes widened with horror and the man did not know how to save his life. Since he had hurt her twice by now after holding her face tightly and leaving the mark


    The man wiped off his sweat from his forehead and around the cheeks, a chill ran down his spine after seeing the great Lucas Petrakis going inside the cafe with Nathalie Lancaster. Diego had once seen him that too in some meeting held on his father¡¯s house.


    That was the second time he had been seeing him and the scenario was worst that it ever could be. And the realization scared the shit out of him. He was unable to speak anything and the picture


    ¡°This¡­. this can¡¯t b! I have fucked Lucas¡¯s wife!? Oh my goodness!¡±


    His lips quivered upon the news which made him worried about his life. A shback of his life and blunders yed in front of his eyes, as soon as he saw the picture again.


    ¡°I¡¯m doomed, for sure I¡¯m doomed. This is the worst kind of punishment, and horrible too.¡±


    He panicked imminently and took a decision haphazardly.


    ¡°I have to leave the country as soon as possible, or he will grab me by neck to kill me.¡±


    Diego crept out of the car and called out to his driver.


    ¡°Drive straight to the airport.¡±


    He called out to his secretary to bring his stuff to the airport, so he would leave immediately. Diego was totally aware of the consequences of offending him, let alone sleeping with Lucas¡¯s


    ¡®Oh my goodness, I can already foresee myself on the streets.¡¯


    The man wiped off his sweat again and prayed that Lucas would not get him until he leaves the country.


    But perhaps the daredevil was busy somewhere else, in his own pleasure- full night. He did not want to leave Nathalie¡¯s thighs without conquering thedy!

 Coochie butter

    ¡°Are you ready, love? Because I can¡¯t hold back anymore from making love to you.¡±


    Lucas spoke in a raspy tone because he had been working on his brother¡¯s advice in that moment. Sandro¡¯s dirty little advice of ying alpha perhaps had worked on Nathalie. Thedy nodded in agreement and smiled at him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this then!¡±


    The man leaned in and separated her folds as she let out a soft chuckle, Lucas knew that it was his day to mark her as his. The man dig in her folds and slipped his tongue inside her opening, making her squirm again with a wave of pleasure.


    ¡°Argh~¡±


    She could not help but to moan and gasp in between his rough yet pleasure-full handling. After she stopped biting her lips Nathalie did not notice that her reaction to his every touch became natural.


    The man did not speak anything and kept on giving her all the pleasure she had deserved. Lucas slipped his index finger gently in her wet opening as he slowly pushed it inside.


    ¡°Argh¡­ mmff, don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Nathalie bit her lower lip as she tried to clench her thighs but Lucas stopped her, she lifted her head up to nce at him with slight panting.


    ¡°Faster, faster please!¡±


    Thedy felt shyness after saying the words which brought a wide smile over Lucas¡¯s face. How long he had wished for her to say such words to him, to make him feel like her husband.


    ¡°Haha, sure, love! Don¡¯t me me for being a caveman though because your moans are making me greedy!¡±


    Nathalie pondered upon his words and cast a look at his hardened crotch, the little guy was standing upright ready to attack her.


    ¡°What¡­ what are you waiting for then, huh!?¡±


    She did not move just as he said since she initially did not want to have a punishment, but in that particr moment she wanted him.


    Every touch of his made Nathalie melt ande every time he called her name!


    On the other hand Lucas found himself in the middle of a battle with his greedy-ness over her body!


    ¡°Haha, oh no. Not that soon, you naughty bunny.¡±


    He chuckled softly as a hint of mischievous deeds reflected from his eyes. And the man inserted another finger into her dripping pussy, making Nathalie gasp at the sudden wave.


    ¡°Owh! You¡­.!¡±


    She threw her head back as her body twitched upon his slow and teasing movements, Lucas began to wet his fingers within her opening like an explorer.


    Nathalie intentionally moved, switching her side which made the cherry fall, and she looked at him with a mischievous grin which made Lucas pause.


    He pulled out his fingers and licked them slowly in front of her, while his heated gaze never left her face. Nathalie felt as if her heart would explode by the sight, she averted her stare with shyness as the faint redness appeared around her cheeks.


    Lucas nearly jumped over her and hovered upon her nmaed body, as he lifted her chin up and spoke to thedy with the authoritative voice.


    ¡°What!? Now you are shy after showing disobedience, huh? Tsk! someone is so greedy to be ravished!¡±


    ¡°I didn-¡±


    She wanted to speak but got interrupted by him.


    ¡°Husshh! I love when you say what you want. I love it when you are ¡®you¡¯ with me, it makes me happy.¡±


    Thedy nodded as she heard those satisfying words from him.


    In the meantime Nathalie did not notice that Lucas had freed her hands, he leaned in to kiss her as thedy wrapped her hands around his neck and legs around his waist.


    The kisssted long as Nathalie stared straight into his eyes while she felt herself connected to him.


    ¡®This is insane, I feel I can rely on him. I¡­. I just love this connection, this spark between us.¡¯


    She had concluded in that moment that she needed to put her faith in him.


    Lucas ced his crotch over her opening and slowly inserted the throbbing junior, Nathalie threw her head back as she squeezed his forearm.


    ¡°Ow¡­ whoa!¡±


    Her inner muscles clenched around his dick as Lucas waited for her to adjust to his length and girth.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Nathalie gulped and opened her eyes she could feel something rock hard in between her legs, while Lucas¡¯s stare prated in her face. Thedy knew he had been asking if she had beenfortable or not, but perhaps Nathalie did not need such a gentlemanly gesture from him at that moment.


    Thedy smacked his shoulder and licked her lips while Lucasughed and picked her up while her legs were still wrapped around his waist. The man stood up from the bed and carried ber towards the wall, Nathalue was tucked to the wall as Lucas pressed her butt against the wall to support.


    ¡°Ahh¡­ haahhh¡­ Lu¡­ Lucas!¡±


    Her moans became louder as Lucas¡¯s pace grew wild with eaxh stroke. Soon the whole room had their escense all obee the ce, and the ce smelled like them.


    ¡°You sure are dripping like a melted butter, love!¡±


    Lucas teased her after he pulled out his cock from her insides and their secretions dripped down on her thighs. The man bent down and licked from her mid thigh towards upwards to reach her vagina, where he ced a kiss over her pubic area.


    Lucas carried her to the bed after scooping the pantingdy in his arms, as they both cuddled and dozed off.

 Accept his feelings

    Lucas woke up the next day with a tired yawn and spread his arms expecting Nathalie sleeping by his side.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Upon finding the bed empty he became cautious and shot up from the bed.


    The man did not care that he was naked and stood up to peek in the bathroom. Lucas became worried immediately suspecting that something might have gone wrong.


    ¡®Did I do something wrong again? Is she pissed at me?¡¯


    Upon not finding Nathalie in the room he raked through his hair when his eyes travelled on the dressing table which had a note with a rose.


    ¡°Oh? Did she leave a note for me? How sweet!¡±


    Lucas stood in front of the mirror and read the note which brought a smile over his face.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So, my little fierce lioness wants me to pick her up from the Corp today. Interesting!¡±


    He did not expect that Nathalie would be able to trust him that soon.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just get you home, babe!¡±


    He put the card down and strode towards the bed again, Lucas grabbed the phone but then tapped it on his palm.


    ¡®No, I should meet Sandro in person to tell him this good news.¡¯


    After all, the n was Sandro¡¯s, which initially was something else.


    But since Diego¡¯s presence changed the whole damn setting of the situation, thus Lucas molded the n and executed as the new situation demandedst night.


    The man dashed towards the bathroom to freshen up since he had to meet Sandro first before he could go pick up Nathalie from the Lancaster group.


    [Later that day]


    ¡°Grandfather, we are at home.¡±


    Nathalie called out as they both entered the mansion, located in the posh area of NewYork.


    ¡°We are? Nice starting, my love.¡±


    Lucas teased her by rolling his fingers into her hair lock and pushed her against the wall in that damn alleyway.


    ¡°Oh! Damn honey, you smell so¡­ caramel. I don¡¯t know how I will control myself right now.¡±


    His raspy voice turned into a whisper, as he bent onto her. Nathalie closed eye while giggling, deep down she wanted it and threw her resisting outer self.


    ¡°N- no, Lucas!¡±


    She did not want him to find the truth that her treacherous heart had already been falling for him.


    ¡°Shushh, stay still.¡±


    He ced a finger on her lips to cut as this was a great chance obviously not to be missed.


    ¡°Ni, Luacs. Don¡¯t¡­.. not here!¡±


    He knew she badly wanted him to kiss, her breath was fastly running on his face. Maybe she really was falling for him but it wasn¡¯t love at that instant, Lucas had worked hard for it.


    Perhaps he was growing on her but she was still unsure of putting him in danger. Lucas changed his mind and decided to tease again hovering over her face, fanning his warm and sensual breath on her eyes, lips, and neck trailing over her beautiful features.


    ¡°Ohh, please let me do it. Your lips are so tempting.¡±


    Nathalie was tucked to the wall by him, she felt her body heated at once. A slight whimper left her lips as she held her breath perhaps she really was waiting for him to kiss with a little pout and closed eyes!


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    But she heard someone¡¯s giggle as his grip loosened upon her arms. He wasughing hard with one hand on tummy and the other on mouth, trying hard to catch breath.


    ¡°W- hat really?¡±


    He outburst intoughter again, and then rushed to her as he lifted her chin.


    ¡°You wished for a kiss, right?¡±


    Embarrassed upon her stupid action still Nathalie tried to resist his charms.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say that. Remember I have been refusing you since the beginning, huh.¡±


    She pushed him back with all might in an attempt to make some room for her escape.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    He thrust his lips onto hers and with a mastery of tongue forced her to open, rolled his tongue in exploring every part and tasting her Caramel scent.


    Nathalie melted into his embrace, an electric wave of rising emotions led her to respond equally by cing her fingers into his hair and one hand on the back of his neck.


    ¡°Lucas, Nat¡­. where are you two hiding?¡±


    Their private moment was interrupted by grampa Lancaster¡¯s voice, when he called out from the lounge waiting anxiously for them for lunch.


    ¡°See your body loves me, wants me, so do you!¡±


    Lucas yed with her hair lock and settled it at the back of ear , making her realize her own feelings.


    Of course, as he said before no one ever dared to show her, made her feel like that, the feelings were new but having Lucas around she felt something__some maic spark between them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lucas held her hand as Nathalie iced her fingers into his hand but then shrugged it off. Nathalie knew she had to voice out her emotions and had to hear her heart once again!


    Thedy slipped her arm into his and passed a smile towards Lucas, which stunned the man that he felt a gush of warm emotions circting in his body and intoxicating him.

 Immediate honeymoon

    ¡°Aww it¡¯s so beautiful, Nathalie. Thank you both of you.¡±


    Mr Lancaster had been sitting cing the painting in front of him, he was zoned out perhaps in some deep thought.


    ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s so special in this one? You were so desperate to have this particr painting.¡±


    Nathalie was curious why her grandfather wanted only this painting so badly. And now in that moment his face was creased with some painful expression.


    The old man wasn¡¯t in the position to answer.


    ¡°Grampa?¡±


    He snapped out of his mind back into the present as he wiped off his tears, as soon as Nathalie called him.


    ¡°Are you alright, sir? Why are you¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    He nced at the painting again and then towards the young couple, while he interrupted Luacs¡¯ inquiry.


    The silly couple had been fighting with their emotions rather than cherishing each other in this short life.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ I¡­ this view in the painting reminds me of something special.¡±


    Lucas shot up from his seat and immediately crouched down in grandpa¡¯s feet holding his one knee.


    ¡°Do you want to share it, sir? We are listening. Right, Nat?¡±


    He suspected the memory from his past.


    He waved to her as thedy followed and sat beside him on the ground.


    ¡°Yes, grumpa. We are listening.¡±


    ¡°Hum¡­.. actually Nat your granny wanted me to take her abroad to Niagara falls. But I had started my business at that time. I went on busy but she neverined nor wished that again. Time passed and I struggled to reach the heights. But you know life is just a blink of an eye__and then¡­..¡±


    He wiped the tear which fell off on his cheek.


    His voice stuttered and cracked, while making Nathalie realize that she had been dying for no reason.


    ¡°She left me¡­ alone. I couldn¡¯t get a chance to fulfil her wish.¡±


    A muffled cry echoed in that quiet room.


    ¡°Oh, grampa. Don¡¯t feel it that bad. I believe granny knew the reasons that you just started handling the business at that time. And everything you did, and struggled for¡­. was for her. I bet she would have understood.¡±


    Nathalie added it was hard to see her grandfather like this.


    Lucas held Mr. Lancaster¡¯s hand and chirped making the atmosphere pleasant.


    ¡°I do believe she has forgiven you, sir. She loved you truly even if you weren¡¯t able to fulfil her wish. Still she cherished many beautiful memories with you. That¡¯s what matters. She knew your love was far, far more and still is.¡±


    ¡°Ah! yes, yes. I wish to rest her in peace soon. Before I join her, haha! This painting presents almost that scenery.¡±


    The old man stood up for a nap, leaving them speechless. As he reached the end of the sofa something shot up into his mind and he turned back.


    ¡°Ah! Ipletely forgot. You both haven¡¯t gone on your honeymoon. I want you guys to live every moment and cherish each other when you have time. Life is short, my children.


    I have nned and set everything, you both are leaving tomorrow morning and going to Switzend.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±


    Nathalie snapped and immediately stood up from the carpet. That was no less than a nightmare spending days with him alone, without any backup that too in the territory of Diego¡¯s wife.


    ¡°But grampa, we can¡¯t leave you here alone.¡±


    Lucas was quiet as he had been aware of the whole nning, and perhaps the man knew something about Diego too. He knew that Mr. Lancaster had nned this intentionally so that he could get closer to her in no time.


    ¡°I¡¯m not alone honey. Mr Miller would be mypanion. And about work your secretary Mr. Rhodes will manage everything. Now no arguments, you both are going.¡±


    He announced his decision and went towards his room.


    No doubt he was her granddad. She may be the boss at thepany but the decisions of her life___he was the boss regarding that. Well at least he had been good to her unlike her own biological father Boris.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you refuse?¡±


    She turned around while ring at Lucas who was smiling with his arms folded, amused by her reaction.


    ¡°Why should I? I really want a break to spend a week with my lovely wife.¡±


    He wrapped her and pulled closer.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t. And definitely not¡­.¡±


    She threw spades from her eyes towards him as realized that she was about to spout the truth.


    ¡°Oh my! You are being hyper, it means you are feeling something for me even if it is denial. Your cold heart has started to melt!¡±


    Since he was here and his teasing brought out some results as she was showing symptoms of being a normal human!


    She struggled to break free, he was doing something unspeakable to her. Making her feel the love!


    ¡°Shut up, I¡¯m not feeling anything and not going anywhere.¡±


    She rolled her eyes and tried to growl, but the blush on her cheeks stated something else.


    He knew she had been hiding herself behind that cold outer, and building these huge walls around her, but why?


    ¡°Then you should have refused him yourself. Well I¡¯m not going to do that. So be ready we are going.¡±


    He replied and carelessly moved towards the staircase leaving her in the lounge nk and dumbfounded.


    Lucas left the lounge with a smirk over his face while Nathalie yelled from downstairs, loud enough for him to hear.


    ¡°Oh yeah? Then make me go with you!¡±


    As soon as the words left her mouth she realized the meaning behind the context.

 Carry her to door

    ¡°Nathalie? Hey, wake up!¡±


    Lucas whispered close to her ear with a light chuckle, it was the time to put the n in action.


    ¡°Nat, my love, it¡¯s time to leave, wake up.¡±


    He poked her cheek knowing she was unwilling and resisted.


    ¡°Mmm¡­. go away. Let me sleep.¡±


    She shrugged him back by pulling the covers up to her chest.


    ¡°Oh, no baby, I¡¯m not letting this chance slide that easily.¡±


    He was determined in his mission to wake her up since the man needed to seize the opportunity.


    ¡°You are not going to wake up, huh?¡±


    He stood close to her side with arms folded in fake irritation, while the atmosphere of the room suddenly turned naughty.


    Nathalie half- opened her eyes and replied to himzily. She just wanted to protect him, unknown to her that Diego had been hiding for his own life from Lucas!


    She groaned with a tired face, no doubt which was a genuine expression.


    ¡°No. Just go away, I want to sleep.¡±


    A devilish grin appeared on his handsome face which matched his looks in that particr moment.


    Lucas licked his lips and in the same posture he stated while narrowing the eyes.


    ¡°So, you aren¡¯t going toe with me as my love doesn¡¯t affect you. It means whatever I do it won¡¯t affect you, right?¡±


    Nathalie remained quietying on the bed with eyes closed, she knew that Lucas was now trying to manipte her. She didn¡¯t want to pick up a bone with him in the middle of night.


    ¡°I know it will not affect you if I¡­.¡±


    He leaned closer to her face almostid on her top and fanned his breath on her face. Nathalie snapped, sensing danger and opened her eyes.


    ¡°W- what are you doing?¡±


    She red at him suspecting something mischievous, since recently Lucas had been acting weirdly_confident and macho!


    ¡°Why are you stuttering, huh? I¡¯m doing whatever I please. After all, you won¡¯t get affected by whatever I do, right?¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He had been looking at her amused.


    She was clearly nervous with his arms wrapped around her by now as Lucas had been leaning on her.


    ¡°It affects me¡­.. it will affect me when you are¡­.. you are¡­.. just get off me, you jerk!¡±


    She pushed him back with all her might as Lucas fell off the bed onto the carpet.


    ¡°So, my presence clearly affects you. First point on the checklist is done!¡±


    He waved his hand chuckling in air, in a ¡®tick sign¡¯. That was the first time she admitted her feelings openly to him.


    Well other than the hug of yesterday!


    ¡°What checklist? Are you nning on toying with me?¡±


    She tried to inquire with eyes wide open as a sorcerer.


    ¡°Not at all, honey.¡±


    The man had been behaving all sweet as he could.


    ¡°You never believe me and trust my words. I just want you. Now don¡¯t me me for what I¡¯m going to do.¡±


    He stood up and a smirk appeared on his face.


    ¡°And what are you going to do now?¡±


    Nathalie raised her voice while folding her arms, giving him a ¡®not so easy¡¯ look. She wanted to y immovable as rock because Nathalie could foresee what could happen if they fly to Switzend.


    Lucas snapped onto her and within the blink of an eye he scooped her into his strong muscr arms and carried thedy out of the room in bridal style.


    ¡°Lucas put me down. I said, put me down.¡±


    She struggled and moved her legs, pped him hard on the shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to. And stop pping me you littlemb it won¡¯t affect me physically¡­ but yes, it is melting me emotionally. Ah! I want you more now.¡±


    He walked towards the staircase while his eyes never left her face, and the once treated as ve man suddenly had been acting dominant!


    She pouted with anger.


    ¡°I¡¯m not amb and definitely not little, huh!¡±


    But soon she became flustered upon histter words. Not to give him any hope she stopped struggling.


    ¡°You are my littlemb, my queen.¡±


    And she kept quiet in her thoughts, while Lucas was amused by her childish acts. She was defeated now in front of his stubbornness which was far more than hers.


    He carried her downstairs where Mr Lancaster had been waiting for the duo at the entrance of the lounge.


    ¡°Oh my! God bless you both.¡±


    He eximed with joy as his face beamed, though the old man had been ying the cupid.


    ¡°Grampa!¡±


    Nathalie was definitely shocked and flustered to see her grandfather making an appearance on the site.


    And got embarrassed immediately after realizing her situation. She was still in his arms and not to forget thedy had been d her nighty!


    ¡°Hurry up you guys otherwise you will bete. Have a nice trip my children.¡±


    Mr Lancaster guided them both to the exit. When Mr Miller and Mr Rhodes (their assistants) barged in but their feet halted immediately.


    They both had their mouths jaw dropped seeing the miraculous sight and their feet stopped in their ce, as if they had lost the energy to walk.


    ¡°H¡­ Have a nice trip boss and sir.¡±


    Somehow they both still managed to utter as they did not expect their cold statue of boss to melt into her husband¡¯s arms like ¡®warm wax¡¯.


    They were dazed like hell. Maybe hell too had frozen already!


    ¡°Thank you. Goodbye.¡±


    Lucas replied to them both with a radiant smile, though the mischievous expression never left his face.


    While Nathalie hid her face into his chest to avoid their shocking stares, no wonder that was the utmost genuine and expected reaction from her.


    Lucas bid farewell to the old man who blessed them and waved, while he carried her outside towards the parked car in front of the mansion.


    ¡°Oh damn! It¡¯s going to be a fun tour!¡±


    He teased her as they headed outside when Nathalie lifted her tomato red face and smacked him on the shoulder.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    And Lucasughed.

 Don鈥檛 seduce my husband

    Lucas carried her outside towards the parked car in front of the mansion. He gently put her down as her bare feet were about to touch the ground, the man lifted her up from the waist and shended on his shoes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get hurt, honey. You are dear to me.¡±


    Nathalie skipped a beat as she stared in his eyes and his words sweetly echoed in her ears like honey.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s get in.¡±


    He signalled her with eyes which brought her back into the present.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    She slid in and raked her fingers through hair. And both silently they drove towards the airport.


    Nathalie could not help but to get flustered at the mature thoughts she had been imagining, because recently they both had shared intimacy.


    ¡°Wait , wait¡­.. you littlemb.¡±


    As they reached and Nathalie was about to get off Lucas stopped her. And went to the back seat and took something out from a shopping back. He rushed towards her side and then opened the door.


    ¡°You are too excited, ain¡¯t you?


    Here, wear these.¡±


    He knelt down on the path and put the new sandals onto her. Again she stared at his effort nkly, his gentle manners were growing onto her.


    ¡°Perfect size.¡±


    He eximed with victory.


    ¡°Thank you, Lucas.¡±


    She held his face with some moisture in eyes which she tried to hide. No man ever cared for her like that, except for her grandfather who was an exception.


    ¡°Pleasure is mine, boss.¡±


    He yfully winked at her.


    ¡°Wait, you still are in your night dress. There¡¯s another bag in the back seat, slide at the back and wear it. I don¡¯t want anyone to see you in this seductive state except me. But I promise I won¡¯t look either till you don¡¯t want me to.¡±


    Nathalie was stunned at his words. That pervert was actually a sweet gentleman but was behaving like that only to tease her. She simply nodded yes and Lucas closed the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±


    Her voice came as she crept out of the car after changing.


    ¡°You look stunning, love.¡±


    Lucas nced at her jaw dropped. But then snapped towards her and ced a gentle kiss on her forehead.


    ¡°How¡­ it¡¯s exactly my size, how?¡±


    She wanted to ask him but hesitation caused the broken sentence structure. As she was shocked to see her dress fit perfectly.


    ¡°I know everything about you, sweety. Plus it is different from your bossy attire which keeps me under your terrifying shadow!¡±


    ¡°Hah! Don¡¯t even think that I can¡¯t impose any influence on you in this dress. I¡¯m still your boss technically.¡±


    She beamed as Lucas chuckled and saluted, after all he was still employed by her.


    ¡°Yes boss!¡±


    He chipped while Nathalie headed forward walking elegantly towards the entrance of the airport leaving him behind.


    ¡°Nathalie Lancaster, I want a guide from authorities to lead us to my private jet.¡±


    She ordered the man.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am¡±


    Lucas was waiting with her for a guide prepared by the authority. When two girls, a blonde and raven haired, had been giggling about something standing besides the duo.


    Nathalie red at them but they both ignored her instead as they had been trying to lure Lucas by gesturing to him!


    ¡°The nerve of these bitches!¡±


    She gritted and clenched the fists controlling the rising feeling of jealousy within her.


    But she got extremely boiled when the Blondie called out to him.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hello, handsome.¡±


    Lucas threw a smile at her knowing that Nathalie had been witnessing the scenario.


    The raven one licked her lips in a sultry manner and spoke in a raspy voice, whileing forward she grabbed Lucas by his cor.


    ¡°Take this. Call me, I¡¯m always free.¡±


    She ced a card in his jeans and was about to give him a damn kiss on the cheek, when Nathalie barged in the space between them to create more distance.


    ¡°Back off, you bit*h. Don¡¯t dare to seduce my husband in front of me.¡±


    She wrapped her arm around his and showed somewhat intimacy, as she threw a hell re at that girl.


    ¡°Plus he doesn¡¯t give a fu*k to chicks like you! Now shoo off!¡±


    Lucas was amused by her boldness and jealousy, how long he had been waiting to hear those words from her.


    He immediately wrapped his arms around her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go honey. Don¡¯t waste your energy on these otherwise you won¡¯t be left enough with.¡±


    His words were mischievous with a naughty meaning behind, while the twodies scoffed while rolling their eyes and went away.


    ¡°You were impressive earlier. I really loved it.¡±


    As they walked away Lucas praised her in a naughty tone. Her act had really made him happier.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea. You might have forgetten it, it was clearly written in the contract that you are not allowed to date or flirt around, while we are married. I was just keeping that thing.¡±


    She was trying hard to control her heartbeat which was giving off ¡®ba- dhump¡¯ voices loud enough to her ears to listen.


    ¡°But you were jealous back there. It is clear that you feel something for me, something more than just physical attraction.¡±


    Lucas was still trying to make her confess those three magical words.


    ¡°It is nothing like that.¡±


    She threw a fake deadly re at him, while the man chuckled and pinched her nose.


    ¡°It is, honey. And I like you the way you are.¡±


    Lucas slipped his hand into hsrs and squeezed it gently, as they both walked towards the boarding area.


    He ced a kiss on her knuckles as Nathalie tried to give him a ¡®whatever¡¯ look as they boarded the ne with Lucas still holding her hand.


    ¡®He is juat mdad in love, blinded by it.¡¯


    Nathalie thought to herself as she stole a nce from him.

 Don鈥檛 angry Lucas

    Lucas had been seeing her behaving differently from before, especially since Nathalie had epted him as her husband in front of them.


    ¡®Oh my goodness! I actually said it. Hehe, oh my! I can¡¯t believe it.¡¯


    Nathalie and Lucas boarded the ne while there had been a storm in thedy¡¯s brain and heart.


    ¡®I¡­ I should have said it more clearly, like a proper confession. After all, he already knows that I like him and now that I have decided to put my faith in him, I should definitely try to put effort as his wife.¡¯


    Nathalie plopped in the seat while Lucas went on a stroll saying he had to call someone, whereas thedy had been nning to take responsibility.


    Nathalie threw her head back on the seat and thought while nkly looking at the roof.


    ¡®Should I surprise him with a confession?¡¯


    Her eyes beamed with joy as she considered the n.


    ¡°The ce is perfect too since no one is here to disturb both of us.¡±


    She stood up with a smirk and walked at the back to take a sneak peak at her luggage.


    Whereas outside the jet Lucas made a call to his secretary Mark about some important matter.


    ¡°Have you found out where Diego is at the moment?¡±


    A smirk appeared on his face upon hearing the response from the other side.


    Lucas stood on the runway d in a usual cheap jeans and shirt but the vibes he had been giving was immense for others to assume that he was some big shot.


    ¡°Switzend and a wife? Mm, interesting.¡±


    A meaningful soft chuckle left his lips after he finally found the reason why Nathalie did not want to go on the honeymoon.


    Lucas ended the call and sighed as he looked at the sky to praise his kuck.


    ¡®For how long will you hide the truth, Nathalie? I guess your grandpa did not know about Diego¡¯s whereabouts.¡¯


    The man shook his head with a giggle and headed towards the jet.


    ¡®Let¡¯s pay a visit to you, Mr Diego!¡¯


    No doubt Lucas was definitely not going to spare his life for hurting his woman.


    That was not going to happen till Diego existed on earth!


    ¡°Hello ma¡¯am and¡­..¡±


    The hostess, who was perhaps a new recruit, approached them, while those confused expressions confessed to her innocence.


    ¡°Employee.¡±


    ¡°Sir!¡±


    The couple replied in unison, though thetter term was proposed by Lucas as he smiled. The hostess chuckled and with naughty expression which caused Nathalie to smirk mockingly.


    ¡°Hehe, well both are synonyms, I guess.¡±


    She said something which hit Lucas as if he had been pierced into two by a stake. There was a pout and anger on his face which didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Nathalie.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s on the menu¡­ Uumm¡­. Cheryl?¡±


    Nathalie questioned by seeing her badge, while she clearly faced Lucas giving him ¡®victorious¡¯ expressions by raising her both brows.


    And then sat down even morefortably and kept on asking the girl about food.


    ¡°h h h¡­.¡±


    The hostess stated a long list of varieties reading through a pad.


    ¡°Okay, get some XXXXX.¡±


    Nathalie ordered ording to her taste, with a roguish smile she faced Lucas by tucking her elbow on his shoulder.


    ¡°So, what are you gonna order my dear so-called-husband sir?¡±


    Lucas was still processing his first defeat when Nathalie¡¯ voice stuck in his ears. And nkly he turned around to stare at her.


    ¡°No, nothing. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Giving a weak smile to the hostess, he came back to senses and closed his eyes.


    ¡°Now stay quiet the whole way, okay.¡±


    She spat the words at him in a naughty tone while pulling his cheek as a victory reward.


    ¡°Humph.¡±


    Lucas threw a tantrum as he tucked his head backwards in a deep thought with closed eyes.


    Nathalie studied his features quietly while Lucas fell asleep with his growling tummy as he didn¡¯t want to eat.


    ¡®How can you make me go crazy over you, Lucas? I mean you are just an ordinary guy with good looks, no doubt you have a good character.¡¯


    She had been looking at him lovingly with all her attention on his face and muscr arms.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know who you are and I don¡¯t care whatever you do, I just know that I like having you around me. And I don¡¯t want this to fade.¡¯


    Of course she had no clue who he was and what Lucas used to do as his job apart from staying at the Lancaster manor. Nathalie lifted herself up and crept closer so she could sense his breathing on her face.


    ¡®I will confess and tell you soon how much I love you. But before that you have to see my truth, I will let you decide where to take our rtionship.¡¯


    She ced her lips over his and gently left a peck on Lucas¡¯s lush pink lips while the man was asleep.


    Nathalie wanted to touch him more but didn¡¯t want to disturb his sleep thus she stood up and left for the washroom. A tear might have left her eye which she didn¡¯t intend to show to anybody, and that¡¯s why she scurried towards the back.


    Whereas Lucas opened his eyes immediately and might have pierced the air with his silver- greyish orbs.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Mm, it seems she really trusts me now. Is it because she is afraid that soon I will encounter Diego at any ce?¡¯


    Lucas had crafted his own theory which was solely his assumption about her recent act and kiss.


    ¡®Is it really because of the fear of getting caught by me, she is bestowing her love on me?¡¯


    He held his face in between both hands and then shook his head to dismiss the thoughts.


    ¡®No, I should not rush towards the conclusion and let her y ording to her n. If that¡¯s the case then she will be exposed soon, but if she really loves me Nathalie has to be clear now!¡¯

 I love you!

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Lucas became worried the way she sneaked at the back after eating.


    ¡°Yes. I just want to sleep.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But how could that stubborn woman ept her feelings without surprising him!? It was her strength and weakness at the same time, that Nathalie was somehow introverted.


    ¡°If you need anything just tell the hostess.¡±


    She instructed before leaving.


    ¡°The Lioness is tired, uh.¡±


    Lucas muttered to himself.


    [Time passes]


    ¡°Knock knock, may Ie in boss?¡±


    Lucas knocked to elevate her mood after all he was the reason, he assumed that Nathalie might be upset because she felt forced on the trip.


    ¡°We have reached, honey.¡±


    He called out to her by informing.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ming¡±


    Her voice came from inside, and she sounded pretty calm.


    ¡°Okay. Hurry up¡±


    Lucas waited outside the cabin after he was done changing.


    ¡°Whoa! You look¡­ so¡­. drop-dead gorgeous!¡±


    He remained there with heart in his hand, as his eyesnded on Nathalie. She had been wearing a red silk backless dress which was kissing her body curves shamelessly, but not in the ces turning her appearance into a sultry one.


    His jaw dropped expression and the praise caused her to chuckle with a sheepish shy expression!


    ¡°Shall we?¡±


    She was all dressed for him which Lucas loved and her efforts were appreciated. Nathalie spoke reminding him of the honeymoon that they had to get off the ne.


    ¡°Oh, yes. Ipletely forgot!¡±


    He giggled in a naughty tone like a teenage had been drooling over his crush. Nathalie raised her brow in suspicion.


    ¡°What!? I stated the truth. I forgot to take my eyes off you, love.¡±


    He leaned forward and yfully sniffed her hair lock.


    ¡°Whoa, you smell heavenly andvender!¡±


    He had been behaving yful while Nathalie kicked her elbow in his tummy.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look bad yourself.¡±


    She praised, while eyeing him. In ck designer suit he was having a Godly stature, with a sinfully handsome face which made Lucas even more attractive.


    ¡°Oh! My ears¡­ are fuming.¡±


    He dramatically swayed his hands in the air like a damsel who had gone mad with her lover¡¯s seductive and possessive love.


    ¡°I¡¯m going insane.¡±


    He ced both of his hands on the cheeks while giving off a surprised gesture.


    ¡°Oh! Hold me please, my cold boss praised me.¡±


    He tripped over a bit dramatically while holding his head.


    ¡°Oh! Cut the crap you drama king. Pfft! You sure love to act ridiculously.¡±


    Nathalieughed wholeheartedly.


    ¡°Okay, my drama queen.¡±


    He instantly slipped his arms around her waist as brushed his sensual breath on her face.


    An eye contact happened which started from hearing each other¡¯s beat and ended up into a deep slow passionate kiss.


    ¡°Lucas, I¡­.¡±


    She tried to say something in between the kisses.


    ¡°Shh!¡±


    He ced his finger on her lips and hushed in a raspy voice.


    ¡°I love you. I really want you right now.¡±


    He slipped his hand on the thigh.


    ¡°Lucas, no¡­.. we should go.¡±


    He ebbed immediately knowing that he had weeks to have her.


    ¡°Oh, yes.¡±


    ¡°But you know?¡±


    He grabbed her hand and gently brushed his thumb over her knuckles, while looking into her eyes.


    ¡°I loved that you dressed up for me, thank you.¡±


    Lucas toyed with her hair lock which had been struggling toe out of the bun.


    ¡°Thank you for making me feel special and saying that I¡¯m someone important in your life.¡±


    His breath fanned over her face but the distance was still there.


    Nathalie took a step closer to him and put both her hands on his chest as she freed it from Lucas¡¯s grip. Thedy stared straight into his eyes as she lifted herself on toes even in heels to match his height.


    ¡°Of course I had to, because you are special to me.¡±


    She put her one hand on his beard and gently caressed while the words left Lucas dumbfounded.


    He had longed to hear those words from her, which took so long! But at the end she was still his wife and by his side.


    ¡°Are¡­ are you really serious?¡±


    Lucas half chuckled and on half shock questioned which sounded more of a reassurance from his tone too.


    ¡®Repeat it, please Nathalie. Repeat what you said!¡¯


    He wished to hear those words again.


    ¡®Come in Nathalie, you can do it!¡¯


    Nathalie on the other hand mustered up the courage to confess to him. Thedy closed her eyes and put her lips on his gently, she rolled her tongue inside his mouth since Lucas Petrakis caught off guard.


    ¡®Is she?¡¯


    The man had no clue that she could do something like that, despite being a bold and outgoing personality Nathalie Lancaster had fences around her. She was never the kind of woman who would do something on her own and kissing a man by taking the initiative was also one of them.


    ¡®Whoa! She really is kissing me.¡¯


    Lucas could not hold back anymore and slipped his hands down on her and lifted thedy up by grabbing her butt. Nathalie wrapped her legs around his waist as she did not care that Lucas had started to ruin her lipstick!


    He carried thedy back inside the room and the door, Lucas pushed her back against it and dived his lips into her neck. Nathalie unconsciously slipped her fingers into his hair and moaned while he left a ring red mark on her neck.


    ¡°Perfect!¡±


    After Lucas was done with tending her neck he paused and looked into her eyes, as a mischievous glint was visible in his eyes.


    ¡°Now you have my mark! You are taken now Mrs Nathalie Lucas!¡±


    Nathalie chuckled softly while the words brought a smile over her face and redness on the cheeks. She wrapped her arms around his neck and ced a brief peck on his lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m d to be taken by you, dear husband.¡±


    She paused for a moment and looked into his eyes where all she could see was sincerity and love.


    Nathalie bit the corner of her lower lip before the words left her mouth.


    ¡°I love you, Lucas!¡±

 Between thighs

    ¡°I love you too!¡±


    Lucas chuckled softly and kissed her forehead, the man picked her up by thighs and swirled her around.


    ¡°Haha, hey!¡±


    Nathalie could not help but to grip her arms around his neck tightly as Lucas swirled her around in happiness.


    His face beamed with utter joy as he repeated the words while holding her up.


    ¡°You have no clue how much I have waited to hear those words, my love!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I know,¡±


    Nathqlie held his face as she tried hard not to cry although she sniffled a little, which made Lucas put her down.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to make you wait for so long.¡±


    She pecked his lips with an apology.


    Lucas did not let her oart lips this time and thrust his tongue into her mouth, as he slowly rubbed his fingers in the middle of her back.


    They got off the ne as soon as they both had satisfied each other with kisses, while a limousine had been waiting for them.


    ¡°Good evening ma¡¯am and sir.¡±


    The driver greeted them both with a slight bow.


    ¡°Where is our reservation Mr Marlow?¡±


    She asked sternly and directly.


    ¡°Moonlight hotel ma¡¯am. Everything is set by Mr Lancaster personally. The driver will take you both there.¡±


    The secretary appointed there pointed out towards the driver, while Lucas nodded and Nathalie slipped in.


    During the flight they did not talk much as Lucas had been upied with his phone while Nathalie took a nap and then prepared herself for the surprise.


    As soon as they boarded the car Lucas held her hand and squeezed it gently while Nathalieid her head on his shoulder.


    ¡®It feels so great to hear those words! I feel like I have conquered the world today!¡¯


    Lucas seemed happy after he heard the desired words and could not control himself from not feeling giddy yet gleeful.


    Whereas Nathalie had been struggling with her own battle of emotions, no because she lied to him about her emotions but because she still was not ready to show him the truth.


    ¡®I¡­ I have confessed my feelings to him but I have to gain his trust first in order to show him my past.¡¯


    She stole a nce from him and sighed as Nathalie closed her eyes.


    ¡®I believe he will trust me and understand my situation. After all love demands eptance and I¡¯m sure Lucas will totally ept my past.¡¯


    She had been mumbling to herself in heart while thedy had been unaware that Lucas was also hiding something.


    What will be her reaction when Nathalie wille to know that she had married the multi millionaire Lucas Petrakis!Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Who was not an ordinary guy with no enemies!


    They both savored the moment by staying quiet and close to each other while everything was still the same, but at the same time everything was changed!


    ¡°Hungry, uh?¡±


    Lucas asked while holding her hand as her tummy growled and Nathalie opened her eyes in embarrassment.


    ¡°Ummm¡­.. no, I just want to reach the hotel.¡±


    She replied at once hiding her blush, while Lucas knew she was hungry and upset at the same time because of Diego.


    ¡°Sure?¡±


    He asked her again knowing that she really was ignoring the whole situation, only to worry over Diego¡¯s wife since it was their territory.


    A gluttonous person like her could not avoid food but she had been resisting hunger in anger and resentment towards Diego, which could drop her health and would definitely not affect the man in any bit.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    And a grumble sound came from her tummy again which left Nathalie flustered as redish color reached her cheeks in embarrassment.


    She had been caught once again when Lucas chuckled.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let your health drop only because of your stubbornness.¡±


    He smirked as he wrapped his arm around her shoulder and rubbed her cheek.


    ¡°Well, I can feed you with something else too if you want.¡±


    He leaned in and whispered in her ear leaving Nathalie Lancaster go shy as much as she could.


    She wanted to say something but could not even utter anything as she hid her face in both hands. Whereas Lucas had been struggling to keep himself calm when Nathalie¡¯ reactions had been driving him crazy.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you will love my zhini!¡±


    His meaningful words were understood by her as Nathalie poked her elbow on his tummy and averted her stare.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t love zhini.¡±


    She spoke loudly while looking outside as to avoid the heated stare of Lucas. Whereas the driver must have felt awkward in the particr situation where he had to ensure there diabetic talk.


    ¡°Oh dear lord! It was who was screaming for my-¡±


    Lucas¡¯sining sentence got interrupted as Nathalie covered his smut spouting mouth with her palm.


    ¡°Hey shush you pervert!¡±


    She scolded him in a whisper as thedy red at the handsome man sitting beside him. Lucas licked her palm to provoke her to lift her hand, as he snickered.


    ¡°Drop by any nearby restaurant please, driver.¡±


    He ordered and the driver immediately took the U-turn with the imminent response.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    voury delectable sight


    Swollen cherries dangling


    From the moaning branch


    Of his quivering demanding body


    Washed by the prior rain


    Dipped into milk cream feast


    Her mischievous tongue tip


    Plunged forward to lick vigorously


    Peeling his wildest growl and


    Uncovering the animalistic hunger


    She spread his thick thighs wider


    Leaving the infuriated cock aside


    The desirousdy dived on to


    Plump cherries to savour


    Flicking on the delicate skin


    And licking off the edged cream


    Driving the dancing branch crazy

 Build a future

    ¡°Here, let me.¡±


    Like a gentleman Lucas slid the door open as Nathalie crept out, and she paused to wait for him instead of the usual norm of Lucas following her behind.


    With hand in hand they both walked inside the building.


    ¡°There¡¯s a spot.¡±


    Lucas was surprised when she joyously pointed at the seating area holding his hand and rushed like a child.


    ¡°Hold on, honey.¡±


    He chuckled softly as they half walked, half ran towards the seat.


    ¡°It seems you are enjoying our honeymoon!¡±


    He teased her but to his expectations Nathalie replied to him with a positive attitude.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m happy toe here again. It¡¯s the second time I¡¯m here after that¡­..¡±


    And she paused, making Lucas wonder what secret was confined to that restaurant. Sure ¡®Moonlight restaurant¡¯ had a special ce in banquets and buffets.


    It was known for exceptional taste and different vours, apart from the special dishes cooked on demand, and had an impressive ranking in the chart.


    ¡°After that?¡±


    Curiosity killed the cat! And Lucas insisted on asking.


    ¡°Ah! Nothing, let¡¯s order.¡±


    She shook her head upon his question and started to oogle the menu card.


    And soon they ced the order, while Lucas studied her expressions.


    ¡°So, my little wifey adoresva cake, uh?¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He didn¡¯t know she was a lover of sweets other than liking terribly bitter coffee.


    Honestly she was so slender for him to take a guess.


    ¡°Yes, I really loved that. It makes me feel ME.¡±


    She pped gently, happiness was palpable on her face. Lucas knew how sensitive she was and how reserved she had recently be.


    ¡°You are opening up with me, great. It¡¯s good for our rtionship.¡±


    He had been loving her that side, but upon hearing it Nathalie became quite shy as realized how she behaved earlier.


    Lucas was about to say something when the waiter attended them.


    ¡°Here is your food sir.¡±


    (Though English isn¡¯t practiced in Switzend, well not sure.)


    He nodded towards him.


    ¡°Dug in. You were very hungry already.¡±


    The man lovingly faced her and saw a heavenly smile, she was looking at theva brownie like a kid with utmost desire.


    He couldn¡¯t help himself but to smile at her innocence that earlier she got excited to order it out.


    They ate heartily and Lucas teased her from time to time, something was different now. She was neither angry at him nor using her bossy, stern tone. Instead she had been smiling at the word ¡°WIFE¡±, each time Lucas teased her!


    Maybe she had been epting him, but yes not the not the original him.


    As they were about to leave, someone¡¯s shriek made it¡¯s way to their ears. A feminine voice called out with hatred as she yelled!


    ¡°Diego!¡±


    Lucas turned immediately with rage, well actually they both turned around and saw ady yelling at a man by grabbing his cor.


    ¡°Diego ck, how dare you cheat on me!¡±


    Lucas became relieved that she wasn¡¯t talking to the man, he wanted to grab by the neck. Otherwise his n would have been blown before execution.


    But wait¡­!


    Thatdy ___he saw Nathalie shivering. She faced Lucas and a tear fell off on her cheek, thedy held his hand and immediately walked out towards the car.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Lucas scooped her face and asked her worrying over her uneven breathing and shivering dry lips.


    ¡°Y- yeah¡­..¡±


    Her voice was barely audible to him as Nathalie murmured continuously.


    ¡°Even his name¡­ every person having the same name is¡­. is hurting, cheating. Ugh¡­ Diego¡­.. No -no be strong¡­ no he isn¡¯t here¡­ his name¡­.. n- no!¡±


    Her eyes grew wide as those sentences fell into his ears like thunder, thedy had been going through trauma again, she was terrified like hell.


    Lucas hugged her tightly as she cried holding his cor as her tears got absorbed into it. The man felt guilty since he was her pain and salvation at the same time.


    To hunt down who was Nathalie¡¯ husband Diego appeared into her life again. But was that the only reason?


    They arrived at the hotel in the same posture.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We have reached.¡± She was about to step out when tripped backwards on the doorsteps of ¡®Luxuries¡¯ hotel.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, you will get hurt.¡±


    Luckily Lucas catched her, and carried her in bridal style till they passed the entrance which was crowded with many bigshots, some resting and others making reservations.


    They reached corridor heading towards our room. Everything was pleasant and upto their name ¡®luxuries¡¯.


    All the way she hid her face into his chest and the driver opened the door.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    As their luggage came Lucas thanked the driver and he went off.


    Nathalie threw herself on the bed, her face turned ck due to crying. Lucas pushed his tired body beside her and caressed her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Nat¡­ it¡¯s gone now, the past is left far behind. When you move forward then don¡¯t look back on the sand of the past and don¡¯t let it affect your future. I¡¯m your present and I will be your future. Let me hold you.¡±


    Lucas squeezed her hand gently making sure she heard him very clear and loud. She blinked her eyes as moisture filled the corners, as thedy rolled her body towards him and rested her face over his chest.


    The man embraced her waist and gently moved his fingers on her back, Nathalie could sense security in his arms and the sensation of belonging to him.

 On your knees

    ¡®Something is still missing, I¡¯m still unable to see behind the scenes.¡¯


    Lucas squeezed her butt and thought to himself as he pecked thedy¡¯s head lovingly.


    ¡®She does not hate him as much, she is afraid of him. What could possibly be the reason behind this?¡¯


    She snuggled closer to him while Lucas had been struggling with his thoughts.


    ¡®I should let her tell me rather than me finding it myself. Nathalie has started to trust me, maybe she will tell me about the secret soon too.¡¯


    Lucas faked a cough after he made sure Nathalie had calmed down.


    He ced a kiss on her forehead and stood up for a bath, when Nathalie held his shirt and the man immediately halted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me¡­.. please.¡±


    She pleaded to him making a lovely mistake as she batted her eyshes at him.


    ¡°You are stopping me honey but I assure you it is a very wrong timing, as I¡¯m going for a bath.¡±


    He threw a devilish grin as Lucas saw her blushing with embarrassment.


    ¡°How about we have a bath together, love?¡±


    To wait for her reply was the most stupid thing so Lucas scooped her into his arms and carried her towards the bathtub.


    ¡°No, Lucas¡­I¡¯m going to kill you, put me down!¡±


    She yelled at him with a half shy nad seemingly authoritative voice. As Lucas moved closer towards the washroom she began to panic, swaying her legs to break free.


    The man was amused upon her reaction, that was all what he wanted from her to behave_ just like his beloved wife should!


    ¡°Lucas! I swear I will sue you!¡±


    He carried her with an unmoved expression, continuously ignoring her fake anger which did nothing but to incite him even more!


    He gently put her into the bathtub and opened the tap, without taking off his clothes Lucas sat behind her and hugged.


    ¡°Just stay like this, you will feel better. And don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t do anything until you are ready for it.¡±


    To his surprise she became calm at once and tucked her body with his, as Nathalie stayed quiet and savored the moment.


    ¡®I have to tell him about my past. Maybe I should before he hears it from anyone else.¡¯


    ¡®I have to figure out a way to tell him since it would be up to him if he want to stay with me after knowing it or not.¡¯


    Nathalie had made up her mind and was ready to show him the truth since it would determine their life ahead.


    ¡°I love you, Nathalie.¡±


    Lucas hushed and kissed her neck from behind.


    ¡°Mm. I love you too!¡±


    She still did not want to go ahead of their rtionship and to manipte Lucas¡¯s feelings was not an option.


    He was happy that she was opening up now but perhaps even Lucas Petrakis would not have any idea about her truth!


    Nathalie turned around and held his face with both hands which made Lucas stunned. He was sure taken aback but smiled at her to encourage thedy.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too initive now, honey?¡±


    Lucas leaned in and pecked her lips while he could see that Nathalie wanted to say something which seemed important.


    The man lifted her face and hushed to thedy


    ¡°Are you still hungry, love?¡±


    Lucas knew she was not in the mood of fun but he had to make sure she would enjoy the trip.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Will go somewhere with me tomorrow?¡±


    Nathalie wanted him to be serious at that moment thus she ignored his naughty statement and ced her question.


    Lucas held her face with both hands while they both stood there in the bathtub, the atmosphere suddenly turned serious and both of them had to trust each other.


    ¡°Of course! I will go everywhere you want me to be with you.¡±


    He assured her with a smile and nodded, while Nathalie Lancaster hugged him immediately.


    Lucas patted her head when his mischievous voice resonated.


    ¡°No will you excuse me I have to take a bath, or you want to apany me further?¡±


    Nathalie immediately turned red and stared at the man in front of her, she gulped after witnessing his wet hair and the wet white shirt.


    ¡°I¡­. I¡­¡±


    She could not help but to oogle his muscled which could put any woman in a troublesome battle.


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    Lucas stood up from the bathtub and walked out, the man removed his shirt while Nathalie felt she had been witnessing a live striptease.


    ¡°On your knees, love!¡±


    The manmanded while Nathalie grabbed her senses and looked up to his face from the glorious rooster. She bit the side of her lower lip and walked towards Lucas.


    The woman knelt and grabbed his thighs as she giggled softly and opened her mouth, Nathalie knew she had a great affect on him thus she pointed out at her mouth.


    ¡°Give me!¡±


    Lucas felt a gush of emotions running through his bidy after he saw her wet body covered with wet clothes, Nathalie intentionally lifted up the hem of the dress to expose her butt.


    ¡°With pleasure, love!¡±


    The man grinned and roughly grabbed her hair while Nathalie groaned as her eyes did not leave his face.

 What the heck

    The next day Lucas was still in the bed when Nathalie Lancaster woke up before him they both had a vigorous night. Thedy rolled over on her belly and stole a nce from the man who had beenying beside him.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry Lucas if you feel like I have deceived you but I never meant to do it in the first ce.¡¯


    Nathalie stared at his calm face and the freshly trimmed beard, she knew she was in love with him by now.


    ¡®But I will ept whatever decision you will take since my life would just simply go back to what it was before you.¡¯


    Thedy found her arm towards her but halted since she did not want to disturb his sleep at all.


    ¡®Bjt you have a lot more to do, you definitely deserve better and an easy life away from danger and worries. I would not stop or pressurize you if you decide to leave me.¡¯


    Thedy could not help but to assume every possible worst conclusion on his behalf, while the man simply slept unaware of the struggle she had been going through.


    ¡°Erm?¡±


    Lucas switched his side and opened his eyes when he spotted Nathalie sneakily wiping off her tears.


    ¡°What happened? Are you fine?¡±


    He immediately shut up and held her face while the man caressed her cheek.


    ¡°Does it hurt anywhere? I¡­ I¡¯m really sorry if you are sore,¡±


    Lucas panicked immediately assuming that she might hurt between legs and was crying because of that.


    ¡°I will be careful and gentle with you next time, I promise.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He apologized knowing that things might have turned ugly.


    ¡°Haha, no!¡±


    Nathalie softly chuckled knowing how worried he had gotten seeing her crying thus she assured him while hugging, due to her sudden leap towards him Lucas was pushed back in the bed.


    ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s not the reason?¡±


    He sounded concerned and gently rubbed her forearms while the man looked straight into her eyes. On the other hand Nathalie ced her palms on his bare chest as her freed hair locks danced on his face.


    ¡®This might be ourst meet up andst day of us together as a couple.¡¯


    She could not think of anything else but to imagine the worst break up of them, thedy was actually crestfallen that finally she was able to love someone.


    But now she had to let him go if he insisted after all her secret was not that small which could bepromised upin.


    ¡®You might want to end our marriage too after knowing it, but i really hope the best for you, my love.¡¯


    She leaned in and pecked his lips.


    ¡®She is really nning something big.¡¯


    Lucas could decipher that her behavior had totally changed after they both came to Switzend. And instead of sounding good and satisfied he seemed suspicious of her acts.


    ¡®I can sense it that she is going to tell me something today, she is not usually this much sweet to me and even let vite her asshole yesterday which she never liked before!¡¯


    The man assumed the premise by putting the things into two and two.


    Although thest part of his assumption was something else, nevermind that. You know how pervert man Lucas is!


    ¡°Thank you for finding me!¡±


    Nathalie whispered to him with her hazel eyes dated straight into his as she caressed his beard gently. Lucas immediately knew his hunch was true and he was ready to face the music!


    ¡®I really want to see what you are hiding up in your sleeves, my love!¡¯


    Lucas was determined that no matter what happened he would still stay by her side. But hereby I ask you, what do you think about that?


    Sometimes the truth and secrets are so ugly and big that we don¡¯t want to face them again!


    ¡°Mm, thank you for loving me this much!¡±


    Lucas praised her as he yed with her hair lock and they both burst out in kisses, the man duved again in her neck and slowly devoured his wife.


    Later on when they both were done with the morning cuddles Nathalie stood up for a bath when she inquired about him.


    ¡°Are you ready for today¡±


    Lucas nodded as he supported his head with his elbow on the bed.


    ¡°Mm, yes! Definitely.¡±


    He smiled at her while the man¡¯s eyes followed thedy who had been standing there with a white sheet wrapped around her body.


    ¡°Great! Let¡¯s have a quick bath and head down for breakfast first.¡±


    Nathalie headed towards the washroom while Lucas threw his body back in the bed as he inhaled deeply. It was the moment when his phone on the table vibrated and snagged his attention.


    ¡®Who has the temerity to disturb me on my honeymoon!?¡¯


    Lucas knew no one was supposed to disturb him but somehow someone dared to call him.


    The man picked up his phone and a text popped up from Mark, his secretary had sent a picture and some pictures of a file.


    ¡®What in the world!¡¯


    Lucas opened the picture and sat up with his eyes widened as sorcerers!

 Full truth

    ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    Nathalie changed her clothes and was ready to head down for breakfast, while Lucas had just taken a bath and came out with a towel around his waist.


    ¡°Whaaa-!¡±


    Her words left in her mouth as he saw the man with a defined torsoing towards her, Lucas rested his chin over the vrook of her neck and closed his eyes.


    ¡°You smell heavenly, you know?¡±


    The man praised her as he wrapped his arms around her waist and slightly swayed with her silhouette. He knew that Ntahakie was going to take him somewhere important and he had a hunch that he things might get worse.


    ¡°Pfft you are just blinded by love, hinry.¡±


    She held his guin as thedy looked in the mirror and saw their reflection, how perfect the dio was only if they both had opened up in front of each other.


    Things might have been easier if they both had taken into ount that they needed to speak truth and trust each other, but what possibly could be done when they both had been hiding so many things from each other.


    ¡®Only if we could stay like this Lucas.¡¯


    Nathale wished for herself as she wanted to stay with him no matter what, whereas Lucas had his own thoughts as the man we still struggling with his insecurities.


    ¡®What if the picture is really true? Oh my goodness, no¡­ no¡­ tell me this is not true!¡¯


    Lucas had no idea how to react to the picture and the evidence he just saw, it was impossible for him to believe that his wife had¡­.!


    ¡®I can¡¯t believe she hid such a big thing from all the people around her, I¡¯m sure her grandfather is not aware about it. If he would then the old man must have told me about this beforehand!¡¯


    Lucas¡¯s hunch was right about her grandfather but the thing he had recently found out about her was hard to digest.


    ¡°Wait for me, I will get changed immediately.¡±


    Lucas told her as he parted his ways and went back to the washroom to get dressed, while thedy had been struggling not to cry because every passing moment was giving her nightmares at day time!


    Nathalie was wide awake but the day had been giving her nightmares in broad daylight, she regretted not telling her truth to Lucas before.


    Nheless they both had a fancy breakfast and exited the hotel and boarded the vehicle, Nathalie ced her head on his shoulder as thedy kept quiet.


    She did not want to do anything and the things were already about to get worse after Lucas would see her secret, whereas the man also did not wish to speak anything.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®I have to stay calm and do not believe in that picture nor the papers. She is taking me to the ce and I should let her speak and exin things to me.¡¯


    Lucas stole a nce from her face and could see a few lines creased on her face that he felt bad for giving bdr so much worry.


    ¡®Yes, I should not assume anything since I don¡¯t know what had happened, and I should let her feed me the truth.¡¯


    He moved his head to look inside as the man inhaled deeply and could not believe that she had been hiding so much within herself and did not disclose anything even to her grampa!


    The car stopped in front of an orphanage as their destination and Lucas gulped seeing the building. Nathalie squeezed his hand and they both crept out of the vehicle with heavy hearts.


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me the proofs were true.¡¯


    Lucas could not help but to stare at the building with his nk mind, they both walked inside and Lucas felt his legs getting numb after each step!

 Change of heart

    ¡®I hope your heart will not change, Lucas.¡¯


    Nathalie murmured to herself and grabbed his hand and gave him a nervous yet forced smile as they walked inside.


    ¡°Why are we here, honey?¡±


    Lucas could not contain his curiosity since the beginning of the day had sucked all his energy. Now that Nathalie had been proving all his bad feelings and guesses true, the man felt himself in the middle of nowhere.


    ¡°You will see soon.¡±


    She gave him a vague answer as they both strode towards the office after passing through the enormous entrancewn. Lucas could witness numerous kids of all ages ying and engrossed in different activities which could keep them away from the sad thoughts.


    ¡°Hello, Mrs Lee.¡±


    The owner of the orphanage was a Chinese couple who had lost their two children in miscarriages, and opened the shelter for orphans afterwards. She reacted to Nathalie¡¯ voice and stood up from her seat, as she witnessed a couple walking inside the office.


    ¡°Good morning, Miss Nathalie.¡±


    She had no clue about Nathalie¡¯ identity nor did she ever ask her, the secretive atmosphere of the office room had been scaring Lucas Petrakis by every passage minute.


    The both women exchanged greetings and other formalities when Nathalie requested something. Her voice nearly broke down whereas Lucas felt himselfpletely nk in the whole damned situation.


    ¡°If you allow us, we want to meet Khal. I promise we will not get closer to him.¡±


    She stated her request and promised in a worried tone while reassuring the ownerdy.


    Mrs Lee thought for a moment and then agreed since she could not avoid the facts too, and disclosed the whereabouts of the young boy.


    ¡°You will find him in the backyard of the orphanage.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Nathalie stole a nce from Lucas who did not smile this time and kept quiet, whereas she thanked the owner and they both left the room to head towards the backyard.


    ¡°You know what you are doing?¡±


    Lucas threw a question at him in a stern tone because perhaps he could not stand his nightmare bing real any soon.


    The man stood there clenching his fists when Nathalie turned her face towards him, tears had been struggling toe out from her eyes which caused some soft effect on him.


    ¡°Please!¡±


    Somehow she managed to utter that when they both reached the backyard and saw different kids doing some artwork there. Lucas inhaled deeply and skimmed his eyes to see which was the certain kid she had been looking for.


    It took her less than a few seconds to find the boy and she sat on the bench opposite to the young child, Lucas seated himself beside her with no questions. This time he wanted her to speak because it was her problem and her past.


    A few minutes went by in the silence that Nathalie broke the ice with some courage, while Lucas stared at the young boy in front of them from some distance.


    ¡°His name is Khal, he recently turned four a month ago.¡±


    Nathalie paused for a moment as a tear crawled down on her cheek and she avoided Lucas¡¯s eyes. The man held her hand and squeezed it to show that he still believed in her and nothing had been changed.


    ¡°H¡­. he is mine and Diego¡¯s sin, from that night.¡±


    Somehow she managed to utter the truth which no one knew around the world, Lucas¡¯s secretary had gotten the picture of Khal from the orphanage and the birth certificates.


    Yes! Those were the things messaged to him in the morning.


    ¡°I did not know about my pregnancy when I went back home, but soon the symptoms began to appear and I visited a gynecologist,¡±


    She could not speak any more and stared at the young boy with tears on her cheeks catching a pace. Lucas was the one to resume her speech by putting things into two and two.


    ¡°And when you realized you were pregnant you took a tour to Hawaii where he was born, without anyone¡¯s knowledge and away from the headlines, right?¡±


    Nathalie moved her face towards him and felt like swallowing a hard lump as she crept closer to Lucas. She could not let Lucas had a change of heart that soon and definitely not without listening to her side.


    ¡°Yes but I didn¡¯t intend to hide this from you at all, I¡­. I could not tell about him to grandpa because he already was worried about me. And you popped up in my life out of nowhere. How could I trust a stranger that much and tell him everything about me?¡±


    ¡°Even the little boy does not know his both parents are alive and yet he is living here like an orphan, oh dear please forgive me.¡±


    She moved her face towards Khal who was busy in his drawing.


    Whereas Lucas took a few moments to figure out the things before he could ce his questions in front of her.


    ¡°Does Diego know about him?¡±


    Of course! That was the main question now.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t know before, all these years we never met since there was nothing which could bind us together. But recently he came back to meet Khal, somebody must have informed him about his existence.¡±


    No wonder he was suddenly back and was persistent to meet Nathalie Lancaster, Diego knew he had a son with her, an heir finally! But Nathalie denied any such thing back on that day, she did not want Diego to snatch away her son.


    ¡°Mm. And he could not find out about him, so he went back.¡±


    Lucaspleted his search and by now he had found all the answers to his questions, which had been troubling him.


    ¡°I¡­ I will ept whatever you decide, Lucas. I mean if you want us to get separated or divorced I will not keep you confined.¡±


    She immediately seized the opportunity to pour out her heart.


    Whereas Lucas jerked off her hand, stood up and headed towards the exit of the orphanage. Nathalie felt her heart pierced into two as she saw his silhouette going away from her.


    But somehow she couldn¡¯t stop him from leaving her!

 Demonic Lucas

    *WARNING!*


    It has killing scene and gore. If you notfortable with it then please read at your own risk.


    Thank you!


    ???


    ¡®I should have seen thising, after all he was not bound to me.¡¯


    Nathalie thought to herself as she saw Lucas stood up from the bench and then walk away from her.


    ¡®What have I been expecting from him? Hah!¡¯


    She scoffed and tried to hold on her tears although thedy knew that her heart had shattered in a million pieces after she witnessed him vanishing from her eyes.


    ¡®I should stay here for a while and then head back to the hotel.¡¯


    She sneakily wiped off her tears and stared at the child in front of her. Khal had been engrossed in the painting while sitting on the ground with his head buried in the canvas, possibly he inherited the skill from his father Diego.


    Whereas Nathalie had been struggling with her own assumptions since Lucas did not say a single word to her instead left quietly. The man walked towards the frontwn of the orphanage and slumped his body on the bench underneath a tree.


    ¡°Is this some kind of joke, huh?¡±


    Lucas yelled while seeing heaven wards as the man sounded angry and agitated over the realization.


    ¡°Fuck! Fuck!¡±


    He mmed his fist on the bench and threw his head back making the children around scared as they scurried away.


    ¡®I will not forgive Diego! How dare he do something like that to a drunk woman,¡¯


    Luvas perhaps was angry over his deeds rather than Nathalie lying to him, perhaps he had acknowledged that Lucas was also doing the same since the beginning.


    ¡®On the top of that he left her and his own kid alone with apparently no reason! Is he even a human!?¡¯


    Numerous questions had been popping up in his mind that Lucas wanted to grab him by the neck and the very thought crossed his mind.


    Lucas stood up from the bench to fulfil his n of the very thought, when he dialled to one of his men in Switzend. The man had connections and sources in possibly all around Europe that made Lucas Petrakis powerful.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    While Ntahalie headed back home after she witnessed that Lucas was nowhere to be found in the premises.


    ¡°It seems he had already left me.¡±


    She concluded and with a gravy heart thedy went back to the hotel, leaving Khal in the orphanage unwillingly.


    Lucas¡¯s car halted in front of a huge manor when the guard stopped his vehicle and inquired the driver.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir, but for whom are you here?¡±


    It was the moment when Lucas gave him a scowling look and the guard gulped as he recognised the man.


    The gates of the manor were finally opened as he drove inside, and crept out of the luxurious vehicle his secretary had provided him with. Licas needed to unleash his anger since it was bing impossible to digest the fact that he treated Nathalie Lancaster badly in the past.


    He mmed opened the door and dashed inside while yelling continuously as he called names to him.


    ¡°Come out Diego!¡±


    Lucas had been panting heavily with his fists clenched when the guards appeared in the down hall.


    ¡°Come out you bastard, I know you are here! Are youing out ur i should feag you out like a dog, huh?¡±


    Lucas did not even care about the guard with guns when his own men in ck appeared from all the directions.


    The scenario oursode Diego¡¯s mansion had been presenting the site of a battlefield where his men had beenying defeated by Lucas¡¯s trained mafia people!


    Of course! He had some unknown connections only to use in case of emergencies since he never abused his powers!


    All his men took down Diego¡¯s loyal dogs by necks as they all stood around in a circle, with Lucas being in the middle of the hall with his austere expressions.


    ¡°Okay, huh?¡±


    He seemed angry over the fact that now Diego had been hiding from him, whereas the target had been hiding up in his room.


    Yes, Diefo was present in the house nut hiding from the notoriously known mafia lord!


    ¡®No, no I can¡¯t go down or he will kill me effortlessly.¡¯


    Diego had already seen Lucas invading his house from the front camera he had ced in front of the manor. The guard had already informed him about Lucas¡¯s arrival too, after all Diego had already suspected that he woulde.


    But he had a hunch about that too perhaps Nathalie would never tell Lucas about him, since they both had to keep their rtionship a secret which was never really amitment rather a one night stand and an idental by product.


    Diego panicked as he roamed around in his room with sweaty palms and a few sweat beads crawling down his temples, since the temperature of the manor had suddenly dropped to chilly but he had been feeling fearful with Lucas¡¯s presence.


    ¡°So it would not affect you if I kill somebody here, right? Since you are such a pussy that you are still hiding after hurting my wife intentionally!¡±


    Lucas gave himst warning as he began to wait for any kind of response from him before he could finally prove his words true.


    Do you think he was a man of leniency and a sweetness? No, definitely not! That¡¯s why Lucas Petrakis got sess in the business world because he was brutal, cunning and never held back in any case. He knew what he needed or wished for, and the man would turn the whole world upside down to get whatever he had desired!


    Now just imagine what he would do to the man who had the temerity to hurt his beloved wife! The woman whom Lucas had adored and chased with all his might, and invested his time and attention into.


    Diego was sure he was going to be a dead meal soon!

 Decision of adoption

    *WARNING*


    It has killing scene and gore. If you are notfortable then read at your own risk.


    Thank you~


    ???


    Lucas signaled to one of his men who had been holding Diego¡¯s henchmen by both arms and the man in ck nodded up getting the signal from his boss. He switched his hands to the neck of Diego¡¯s man and within the snap of fingers the man was lying dead on the floor with blood pooling out from his mouth.


    Yes! With just one swing the cracking sound of his bones resonated and the man was dead. Lucas skimmed around the hall in order to spot the after but Diego was still hiding like a cowed that Lucas called him out once again


    ¡°Your one man is down, Diego! Are youing out now or I should conduct a blood bath to lure you out of the mouse hole!?¡±


    Who would have thought that the same calm and sweet looking man could have this side too.


    Lucas had the murderous intent in his eyes with his red eyes as the man¡¯s shirt from the shoulders was wet due to sweating. But he was definitely not going back any soon without beating Diego to death or perhaps without injuring him badly at least!


    ¡®No, no! Fuck! This is definitely bad , I can¡¯t let him unleash his madness over my men. They are innocent and definitely he will not let them go since that¡¯s what he is known for.¡¯


    Diego had already known about him and the news headlines only covered good things about Lucas, but people in the underworld werepletely aware about him and his deeds.


    Diego stepped out of his room when Lucas¡¯s words made him halt in the spot at once.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m the man of words, are you still not going to show yourself? I¡¯m sure you do not want this house of yours to be set on fire since I know this belongs to your wife!¡¯


    Lucas threw his threat to the man and Diego Diego immediately knew that he had to show up himself before Lucas could cause him any more problems since it was already impossible for him to keep his wife happy.


    Nad after setting his wife¡¯s property on fide Diego would be doomed for syre and Lucas had already made an inquiry about him beforeing and intruding his vi.


    ¡®Fuck! He knows this too!¡¯


    Diego could see him standing in the middle of the hall downstairs while he peeked from the wall and saw his men grabbedpletely helpless in Lucas¡¯s men¡¯s grip.


    Diego gulped knowing that it was thest day of his life that he took out his cellphone and wiped off his sweat from his face, with his hands shaking with fear the man swiped the screen with wetness and somehow managed to open the inbox of his wife.


    ¡®I have to tell her the truth that no matter what I love her! and our marriage was definitely not a business marriage.¡¯


    Diego typed some lovely text for his wife as he knew how horrible his death would be, thus he wanted to request Lucas to hide or bury his body somewhere else rather than leaving it in the manor for his wife to see.


    ¡°There you are!¡±


    Lucas spoke mockingly as he confronted him while Diego glided down the staircase with prayers in his heart. The two men faced each other when Lucas leaped towards him and threw a punch in Diego¡¯s face.


    Though Lucas Petrakis was not a bodybuilder but he had a muscr build in the right ces, the strength in his punch was immense enough to cause immense pain in Diego¡¯s jaw.


    ¡°Look man¡­!¡±


    He tried to negotiate with Lucas while he tried to stand up from the floor after being hit by the angry man. Lucas was in no mood to hear his gibberish and lifted him up by cors.


    ¡°Do you think you can get away with all the mess you have created, huh?¡±


    The Petrakis heir gritted his teeth as he red straight into his eyes, making Diego shiver for once with the murderous intent in Lucas¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I did not mean to¡­. meet her¡­¡±


    He had no clue that Lucas had already known about their ¡®little¡¯ secret, literally and figuratively. Lucas beat the man ck and blue whenever Diego tried to speak anything.


    ¡°How dare you inflict pain on her with your dirty presence? You even left her and your child alone, you coward!¡±


    Lucas was still not satisfied even after seeing his purple eye and face smeared with blood.


    The man threw him away and Diego¡¯s helpless body slumped on the floor, he could have fought back at least even if he was not a match for Lucas. But perhaps Diego felt so guilty that he did not even try to look into Lucas¡¯s eyes.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do that,¡±


    He tried to exin while gasping for breath as Lucas paused from beating him, both of them had to catch some breath before they could unleash their frustration.


    Diego seized the opportunity and resumed his talking while Lucas sat on the marbled floor with his bloodied hand.


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t know that I had a son and by the time I was filled in with his existence, my marriage with my wife had already happened.¡±


    Lucas raked through his hair when Diego managed to support himself and sat, the man spit blood and coughed while staring at Lucas.


    ¡°You think I didn¡¯t get punished for remaining ignorant to the fact that I brutally treated a woman, who spent her first with me, huh?¡±


    He threw a scowl at Lucas who stayed there quiet and huffing, his anger has slightly subdued.


    ¡°Me and my wife had suffered two miscarriages which caused our rtionship to go distant.¡±


    Diego let out a hysterical chuckle while wiping off the blood from his lower lip, whereas the all henchmen remained rooted there quietly.


    ¡°I went to see my son and Nathalie to apologize to them, I wanted to make sure that if Nathalie didn¡¯t want the child then me and my wife could adopt it. After all she had been keeping him hidden in some orphanage, I just don¡¯t know where!¡±

 Let鈥檚 split Nathalie

    ¡°So, you want the kid all for yourself?¡±


    Lucas questioned him while staring at Diego with a keen gaze and squinting expression. The man had no clue why Diego would go all the way to find his son.


    ¡°Yes, I want to keep my son. I mean I have no problem if Nathalie wants to meet him, but I want to adopt him.¡±


    Diego was serious about the decision of his adopting the child, which was visible from his tone and confidence he had in his voice.


    ¡°So you are not after Nathalie winning her love or whatever?¡±


    Lucas started his one sole insecurity which made Dgego chuckle. Although he knew Lucas somewhat, but he did not expect any such thinging from him at all.


    ¡°What!? Haha, no!¡±


    Diegoughed and smacked his hand on his own though and then winced in pain, but perhaps theedic atmosphere was indeed so funny for him to forget his pain.


    ¡°For fucks sake, why would I chase her let alone try to win her heart!? I¡¯m a married man and I definitely love my love, though we have some misunderstandings going on but I do love her and she is the only woman in my life, I swear!¡±


    Diego lifted his hand up in the air and gestured as if he had been pointing out the truthfulness of his statement through some religious expression.


    ¡°Are you certain? Because if I find out that you are after her then I will not hesitate to feed you to the sharks!¡±


    Lica warned him, raising his index finger towards Diego who gulped at the statement.


    Not like it was a lie or something because Luvas Petrakis was a man of words!T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Er, yes. I don¡¯t want her just my son, and I will be out of your way once for all.¡±


    Diego told him the truth that lucas made up his lind to do so.


    ¡®But she would never agree to this, dang! I have to do something to make this n work!¡¯


    Lucss had already decided either it will be him or Khal but whom Nathalie will agree to keep?


    Lucas left his house making sure he had scared Diego enough that he wouldn¡¯t make a move on Nathalie or even Khal. Whereas Diego ordered his men to hide the dead body as he went back to his room.


    Back there in Nathalie¡¯s hotel the woman had been undergoing with numerous emotions, she had beenying in the bed since four hours quietly.


    ¡®I did not imagine that he would change that fast, didn¡¯t he say that she loved me unconditionally?¡¯


    She had been murmuring to herself and the assumptions had been flooding hdr head with all the useless thoughts.


    ¡®What am I even thinking, huh? Hah! He was nevermitted to me, we only had a contract marriage.¡¯


    She switched her side and a stream of warm tears crawled down her cheeks.


    It was the moment when the door opened with a creek sound and someone came inside the room, the footsteps were soft and did not have much noise.


    Nathalie peeked through the duvet and saw Lucas approaching her, the man had a bleeding hand which made Nathalie worried but she did not dare to move.


    ¡®How did he injure himself? Is this because of Khal or that I hid the truth from him?¡¯


    She had only two possibilities in her mind that could serve the truth but Nathalie did not know which one among them was the truth.


    ¡°I know you are not asleep.¡±


    He spoke to her with a strange tone and went towards the sofa where he slumped but somehow managed not to fall on the floor.


    ¡®Is he¡­. is he drunk?¡¯


    She had never seen him drinking or doing something which could make her disgust him. But perhaps Lucas¡¯s jad never been a bad boy in ages after he got married to her.


    Thus he had to unleash his anger and tabt was the best way he could do so, the man beat Diego up to his heart¡¯s content and then drank till he couldn¡¯t remember anything anymore.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you hid this from me,¡±


    Nathalie sat on the bed when he witnessed Lucas holding a bottle of liquor and gulping it like a mad person.


    Lucas Petrakis ogled her for a hoef second and then moved his eyes towards the bottle as he put his legs on the wooden thing and took a hig sip from the ss bottle.


    ¡°But I¡¯m telling you¡­. you don¡¯t want Khal if you wanted him then you would have adopted him long ago. You are just clinging to him for some unknown reason but¡­.¡±


    He trailed off and then took another big sio while nathalie felt as if she had been exposed in just one second, she felt being naked in that particr moment and the person knowing her secret was none other than the man she had loved!


    ¡°But I¡¯m telling you, oether you will keep him or me. Lets just decide immediately and right here in this moment!¡±


    Nathalie felt herself stranded; she imminently shot up from the bed and dashed towards Lucas.


    ¡°No, no!¡±


    She sat on the floor and held his knees while thedy cried by putting her head in his legs, whereas Lucas just kept on drinking and ignored her cries and pleas.


    ¡°No, please don¡¯t do this to me you know¡­¡±


    She lifted herself and sat in hisp when thedy held his face with both hands.


    ¡°You know I love you both and you both are important to me. Please don¡¯t make me choose one, it¡¯s not in my hands!¡±


    Nathalie pleaded to him but perhaps be had decided what he had wanted and now there was no way back for Lucas dp you think his reaction and handling to the matter was normal?


    Do you think you would have behaved the same if you were in his ce? I think so too. (Don¡¯t hate my main character, please. LOL!)


    ¡°Oh I will make it easy for you then, love!¡±


    He caressed her cheek while the man reeked of excessive alcohol.


    ¡°Let¡¯s split!¡±


    His words left thedy dumbfounded and a chill ran down her spine.


    What do you think is going to happen next?

 Deadline for deciding

    ¡®What!? No.¡¯


    Nathalie spoke in a loud voice, she could not help but to yell at alucas. tears crawled down on her cheeks as thedy had no clue how she could keep herself calm when her own husband had just spoken of divorce.


    ¡°No, I.. listen.¡±


    She held his face once again and made an eye contact while Lucas tried to sound as if he did not care about her emotions hwn deep down the man was dying because he did not want that to himself.


    ¡°Listen to me honey, I know you are angry with me but splitting is not an option.¡¯


    thedy bent down and tried to caress his cheek, Nathalie sounded hysterical as if she might burst down in madness at any moment.


    while lucas shrugged off her hand and gulped down the wine once again when nathalie wanted to shed tears as if her world had ended.


    ¡®No. You can¡¯t do this to me Lucas, I know you do not want Khal, I¡­ I don¡¯t know how to detach him from myself.¡¯


    She stood up from hisp and sat on the table in front of the man who had been giving her no expression other than a stone face. Lucas sounded and seemed so different from his usual simp appearance.


    Nathalie had no idea that he would react so harshly over her truth which made her even more sad because Lucas was apparently a calm man who had never behaved brashly, not even with her family or anyone.


    ¡°Who is asking you to detach him from yourself? The boy does not already have you and does not live with you.¡¯


    Lucas leaned in towards her while putting his elbows on his knee as the bottle dangled in between his hands.


    The man sounded stern and was determined in his n he had made up his mind to ptr the things in the right ces.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a family anyway. Do you want him to suffer like this whole life when you are unable to adopt him or even tell the world that he is your son!¡±


    ¡°For fucks sake Nathalie!¡±


    Lucas knew he wanted Nathalie to have her son all to herself but he could not help but feel sympathetic towards Diego because the man was not guilty either.


    ¡°Diego wants to adopt him and I think it¡¯s better if you decide fast about Khal, you have two choices now, Nathalie.¡±


    Lucas gave her an ultimatum as the man lifted his finger up and pointed out at the calendar hanging on the wall near them.


    The poor thing must have shivered if it were alive because everything in that room had been under Lucas¡¯s mercy now.


    What do you think Nathalie would do after knowing that Lucas had the power to set things right? If he wanted to use his sources and power, the man could easily adopt Khal but he did not want to do that!


    ¡°Either you adopt Khal and let the world know that he is your son, I¡¯m willing to adopt the kid and you can tell the world that he is my son. The choice is yours whatever you want to do.¡±


    The man paused and then rested his back on the sofa again while Nathalie stared at him nkly; she had never expected that Lucas would actually adopt khal. no man could stand someone else¡¯s child and defitenly khal was not his own blood. (yes, that¡¯s not the twist. khal is Diego¡¯s son)


    ¡°The other choice you have is to let Diego adopt Khal, he and his wife want a child and had been trying after their two miscarriages.¡±


    Lucas had already run a DNA test and the results had confirmed that none of them, nor Nathalie or Diego were lying. Khal was indeed their son.


    And now both of them had been struggling to adopt him.


    But who will win the child? Was the child some kind of trophy? It means Diego knew that after Nathalie all the wealth would be passed on to khal.


    ¡°Are¡­ are you really willing to adopt him?¡±


    Nathalie spoke in disbelief that she had no clue that Lucas would actually agree to adopt him because that had never been in her mind that miracles actually happen.


    The man had no idea how to tell her that he was willing to do whatever it would take to make her happy.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s up to you to decide.¡¯


    The man put his feet on the table and gulped again.


    Lucas knew how hard the choice was for Nathalie but thedy had to choose one ande up with some conclusion. Because Khal needed to have a family and a wholesome environment to grow up.

 Chaos of events

    ¡°But how do you know about Diego? I mean how do you know that he wants to adopt khal?¡±


    Nathalie knew that she never told Lucas that Diego wanted to adopt him. The woman just told Lucas that Diego wanted to meet his son and that would be the first time.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, I had a meet up with Diego today, in the morning.¡±


    Lucas spouted the truth straight up without hesitating because now he had nothing to hide from her, but he still is not sure how to disclose his identity.


    Thus the man spoke about the situation as if he had a casual meet up with the man. Of course Nathalie would never suspect that it was Lucas who hurt Diego and had killed one man in his vi!


    After all he was just a poor man who had nothing on him let on the power to do anything big!


    ¡°Did he hurt you? Don¡¯t tell me heid a hand on you.¡±


    Nathalie immediately got panicked and stood up from the table and tried to inspect Lucas as hurt anywhere.


    ¡°Are you hurt anywhere? Are you alright? Tell me something, Lucas. And why the hell are you drinking like this?¡±


    She snatched the bottle from his hand while Lucas spoke bothing, he knew that he had to stay calm and put up with her mess.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not hurt anywhere.¡±


    He spoke to her as he averted his stare and tried to hide the fact that he had been mentally disturb with the revtion because no matter how much he had trusted and loved her; the man could never imagine that her secret would be that big.


    ¡°He did not hurt me. I just went and we talked like two grown up men and had a talk about Khal. That¡¯s how I know that he wants to adopt him.¡±


    Lucas took the bottle from her and gulped down one more shot because he was unable to handle the mess with clear brain


    Although the man was not drunk enough to spot nonsensicalments or do something stupid like disclosing his secret because the man had a high tendency for alcohol.


    ¡°Really? Did he say that?¡±


    Nathalie could not believe that he actually said that because Diego had always been a jerk and never bothered searching Nathalie after they both had spent that night together.


    After all he had no reason to search for her because the man married the love of his life, and with Nathalie it was a nned fling put up in the ce by someone else.


    ¡°Yes, he and his wife want to adopt Khal. Now it¡¯s up to you to decide what you want to do, I will be by your side but you have to decide fast and wisely without making the thingsplicated.¡±


    The man spoke to her when the cell phone rang and Nathalie rushed towards the bed to pick up the call.


    ¡°What!? What are you saying!?¡±


    It was the call from her secretary who informed her something bad, no it was not about grandpa Lancaster but something else which held a great importance.


    ¡°Is everything alright?¡±


    Lucas walked up to her to ask and put down the bottle on the tablex, the man seemedpletely fine and did not have a lousy gait or anything which could indicate that he was drunk.


    ¡°No, Diego had snatched two big deals from us because someone had spread the news about khal and the fake headlines had been running all over the television saying that Iwant to keep khal to myself and did not want him to meet his father.¡±


    Lucas¡¯s expression suddenly turned darker than usual. The man had no clue who could have done it but one thing was clear, now it was the time for him to step in the game because things had been wgtying out of Nathalie¡¯s hands.


    How could he bear that someone had been targeting and aiming to hurt his wife and smearing her reputation!


    ¡°I have to go, we have to go back.¡±


    Nathale panicked after hearing the news all she cared about was grandpa who had never been aware of her secret and definitely the news was big for him to digest.


    ¡°Yes, and we are going back immediately. But promise me you will let me stay by your side no matter what.¡±


    Lucas held her by shoulders and looked straight into her eyes since the man could not bear that his wife was hiding secrets from him.


    ¡°And no more secrets okay?¡±


    Nathalie nodded at his words and held back her tears because it was not the time for her to let her guard down. She had to find the one who had let the word out and to punish that man was the first task.


    Whereas Lucas had his own n, the man wanted to take Khal away from the orphanage because whoever had spread the news knew about Khal and the boy was definitely in danger now.


    Lucas was determined now to use his power to protect his wife and her child!

 Step child

    But in that particr moment he seemed totally unapproachable as if the people were earth and he was on the sky!


    So, miss Nathalie and you want to adopt Khal?¡±


    She asked again even after seeing the papers which clearly stated the same but the woman had to confirm because Nathalie was not present but her signatures were on the papers.


    ¡°Yes, and I¡¯m here to take Khal with me today.¡±


    Lucas spoke himself this time as he narrated his n and intentions to thedy of the orphanage, so she could prepare Khal and tell him that he was going home.


    ¡°Oh, I will¡­ I will make preparations then gentleman.¡±


    Seeing all the protocol thedy panicked and immediately crept out of the room so she sent Khal off as soon as possible.


    After all, who could attend such a scary sight of guards taking over and spreading all around the orphanage vicinity.


    Thedy had gone inside to inform the child that he had been adopted by someone and had to leave, whereas Lucas¡¯s men had spread all across the premises to prevent any danger.


    The man groaned in the office waiting for the child to appear.


    ¡®Come on,e on. I have to head back immediately, time is running out.¡¯


    Lucas had to fly back and settle the situation which had created chaos and put his woman into trouble.


    Whereas somebody else had been nning to ruin all their expectations!


    Lucas took Khal to the airport saying that he had been adopted by him, the boy did not object or say anything since he didn¡¯t have any say in any kind of matter.


    Lucas saw the boy with keen eyes and immediately grasped that he was an introvert and had no intention to mingle with people.


    The journey passed quietly towards the airport and none of them said anything, when Khal broke the ice. He turned his head towards Lucas and questioned him.


    ¡°Are you the man on the XXX newspaper?¡±


    His words caught Lucas¡¯s attention which made him curious that Khal used to read such magazines too. Lucas smiled upon realizing that he had the blood of two famous business personalities running in his veins.


    It was obvious for Khal to read such stuff and to figure out the tactics and news.


    ¡°Yes, why do you ask?¡±


    Lucas got even more interested that what exactly he wanted to ask, since that sole question was not the all thing Khal intended to ask.


    ¡°You must be very rich to appear in a magazine which features and interviews rich and famous people.¡±


    He paused for a moment and his hazel eyes stared straight at Lucas¡¯ face, which he inherited from his mother and narrated his actual query.


    ¡°Why do you want to adopt me then? You are rich and have sources you could go for other ways to have a child. Why did you and your wife want to adopt one?¡±


    Lucas would have never thought that such a deep question woulde from a child like him. He could not help but crept closer to Khal in the car and wrapped his arms around him.


    ¡®Oh dear! What should I tell you that you aren¡¯t a worthless person. You are valuable but your mother chose to hide you, and now she wants you back.¡¯


    Lucas pulled the boy closer to him and hugged Khal, as the vehicle travelled towards the airport and Lucas headed home with the boy.


    ???


    On the other hand Diego had no clue whatever was happening until his secrets told him so about the ruckus caused in his name. The door opened and the secretary walked inside with an ipad and a few files.


    ¡°Boss! I swear on my life, the deal was not signed by user of our employees visited them. The Signatures are forged and the deal was signed in our name.¡±


    Her anxious voce stated the worrisome situation which had been caused after the news spread like wildfire. Diego mmed his s=fists on the table in agitation knowing that someone closest to him had done that.


    After all no one knew about Khal and Nathalie and the person who had spread the news must have known about her trip to Switzend. And her travelling to the orphanage too to find the proof.


    ¡°Who could do this and don¡¯t get caught. I¡¯m sure Lucs no intention to stir this trm only to cause harm to me because doing this would definitely lift fingers at Nathalie.¡±


    Diego¡¯s wife had already gotten separated from him when she came to know about Khal. Now after seeing that news and the ruckus that her husband was in trouble she could not hold back but to call him.


    After all she was in love with him and Diego cherished her too until she used him of being a yboy considering the night he spent with Nathalie.


    Diego went rogue and proved her words true by having sex with all the women he came across.


    ¡°Someone sure is ying foul, someone who has Lucas and all of us on the target.¡±


    Diego settled back in the chair while his secretary stood in front of him waiting for the orders, she too seemed worried because the news held the scandal between two powerful names excluding Lucas Petrakis.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The tussle would surely cause all of them to lose their jobs because no one would want to offend any of the two families.


    ¡°Who could it be?¡±


    Diego thought for a moment and shot up from his seat after the thought clicked to him. He instructed his secretary about the new n.


    ¡°Check out the mutual ties between all of us. Or any person who could possibly be rted to all of us.¡±


    He knew that people were behind them and there should be some link between all of them.


    ¡°And keep an eye on every member of the Lancaster family. Especially Mrs Jones.¡±


    Diego had been finally thinking in the right direction and had executed his wolves to find the culprit behind the chaos.


    ¡®This has to be some member from the Lancaster family since none of them knows about Lucas¡¯s identity. And only a fool would dare to offend him who doesn¡¯t value his life.¡¯


    On the other hand Nathalie was on her way to the Lancaster corp to settle down the score with the board members. She expected to turn the tables so the things would fall in ce and no harm would reach either to Lucas or to her son.


    But what do you think is going to happen?

 Mr Petrakis is here

    The very next day Nathalie hurried towards the Lancaster corp with a determination that she would kick the asses of everyone, who had dared to raise their voices without figuring out the truth. A vehicle halted in front of the huge building with thedying out of it.


    All the paparazzi flocked towards her like flies and shoved their mics in front of her face, they all expected a truth since Nathalie had been a hot topic recently. Of course the news of heiress like her getting married silently to someone who has no past or any strong background was itself a controversial topic.


    Now that she was again reigning over the headlines with the news of having a son, who was supposed to be the blood of Diego, was another hot topic which shocked all the world.


    Nheless Nathalie knew how to make the news suffocate and die off with no proof since she had the power to hide or mold the obvious evidence.


    And now that Lucas had adopted Khal, he made sure that the evidence would never get leaked.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    The reporters bombarded questions at her making the woman agitated and annoyed with the obvious ndering and expected malicious remarks.


    Nathalie did not bother any of them and the guards surrounding her paved the way for thedy to be able to walk inside the corp.


    ¡®Tsk, these bitches and jerks will never stay back. I wonder if they can smell the gossip or what!?¡¯


    She murmured to herself and finally entered the building, the guards d in ck paved the way and helped Nathalie to ignore the crowd.


    She was weed by a troubled secretary who informed her about the meeting set up by the board members.


    ¡°Yes, yes. Take me there.¡±


    Thedy knew and had expected the same reaction that¡¯s why she herself was ready to face the storm caused by someone else, someone known yet the closest member.


    The secretary walked towards the elevator and stood by nathalie¡¯s side, they all headed towards the fourth floor, where all the old fogies were present to bite Nathalie.


    Thedy had no trace of worry over her face, instead she seemed quite calm. Nathalie believed that things would turn out her way since she had contacted Diego already who denied all the things. And offered to help her out if needed, since they both were dragged into the mess and needed to cooperate.


    ¡®I hope you will keep my son safe Lucas. I will see you soon.¡¯


    She hoped to see the most beloved men of her life soon, as Lucas informed her that he will be there in a few hours. Khal¡¯s questions had caused a deep soft spot in his heart that now Lucas was more than willing to adopt him if Nathalie would decide to to tell the truth.


    The elevator stopped at the desired floor and Nathalie crept out of the metallic thing and entered the boardroom, all the prying eyes saw her with hatred and envy. After all she had achieved such a high score in a young age and proved her worth by being useful rather than their sons!


    ¡°So you are finally here, huh.¡±


    one of the old man mocked her and expected that she would never show up to let the drama die, because anthalie¡¯s appearance would definitely cause the ruckus to reign the new headlines for days.


    ¡°Of course! Only scared pussies hide! Mine is backed by loving men.¡±


    She made the intentional remark by the selection of the words, to shut them down since they never expected a bold remark from her. She mocked the man, reminding him about how his son refused to appear in front of the media after his scandal.


    Her double meaning remark shut his mouth that he scoffed and averted his face, whereas Nathalie grinned with satisfaction and cleared her throat to address all other people.


    Her secretary stood by her side, ensuring if the boss needed something or not since all their jobs depended on how much Nathalie seeded in convincing all of them, or perhaps most of the boardroom members since they were high investors.


    ¡°So,dies and the gentlemen about the recent news¡­..¡±


    She started her speech with determination and confidence, the investors seemed to believe in her after she took Diego on the call and confessed that the child is adopted by her and her husband.


    Nothing was mentioned about Khal¡¯s biological father to avoid the situation. A few members seemed to be convinced since both of the scandalous parties showed up to the scene, but two men belonging to the Petrakis group dared to raise another ruckus.


    ¡°We are sorry to announce that Mr Petrakis has refused to sign the deal.¡±


    One of them stood up and was about to leave, when nathalie stopped them in a stern tone. her secretary leaped towards them to proceed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry gentlemen but to cancel the deal you must have the official documents with his signatures, right? I wish to see them, since I received no email from the representative of the Petrakis group. And yet you are here on their behalf which itself is suspicious.¡±


    The men tried endlessly to hide their panic since they were exposed, but one of them stepped forward and handed over some documents to the secretary. It contained the signatures but forged ones, and the copied signatures were of¡­..


    Just then the door of the boardroom opened and the informant strode in with the guards, no one knew who the person was unless the informant announced the influential personality.


    ¡°Mr Petrakis is here and wishes to conduct a brief meeting with Miss Nathaliencaster. If he may and is permitted.¡±


    Nathalie became stunned since she had never met him in person and did not expect the great petrakis heir toe and greet her in person, but perhaps it was the time to make up the things.


    A tall man d in ck suit walked in radiating an intimidating aura and an icy cold look, with both his hands shoved in the pocket he looked no less than a greek god. nathalie couldn¡¯t help but to admire in shock as she stared at the man in front of her, who looked straight into her eyes.

 One killed

    Nathalie waited for the man to step inside who was supposed to be the great petrakis hier. she stared at the man straight in the face who walked inside with his hands shoved in the pockets, thedy knew she had seen him somewhere but where was still a question.


    ¡®Is he Mr petrakis?¡¯


    She couldn¡¯t help but to question herself since the man seemed pretty much youngpared to what people presented him.


    Alessandro Petrakis strode inside with his chin up and gaze darted straight in his nose direction. He was ready to save his sister inw, since Lucas required a few more hours to reach home.


    Thus he sent out his younger brother to save his ass that day, Sandro knew about the details prior to his arrival. Lucas could trust his brother by now, the very same man who tried to kill him and got banished.


    But love had the tendency to change everyone¡¯s heart and he felt the change in Sandro back in the cafe. Thus Sandro was given the important task, although he had trouble in getting the Petrakis corp since his arrival was banished there.


    But Lucas vouched that he was behind his appearance there, and no one questioned anything, Sandro agreed to the task in exchange for his position back in the Petrakis family.


    Now in that moment he had to put the things right as to fulfil his promise. Sandro looked at Nathalie and all the board room people, who stood up in his respect.


    ¡®God! Is this how you feel each day brother? this feeling is intense and overwhelming, not gonna lie.¡¯


    Sandro could not help but to feel intimidated by the sight and the sensation he felt, no wonder Lucas was widely admired for his skills and personality.


    Although in that room no one knew who he was, a dn had never seen Lucas at all.


    ¡®Pfft, you guys really don¡¯t know brother, yet stood up in his respect. Tsk.


    He smiled at them and gestured to the people to sit back. Sandro was filled in with all the information during his travel to Lancaster corp. The man waspetent enough to grasp the whole situation within just a few moments, since he also had the same blood in his veins as Lucas.


    ¡®Let¡¯s see how I can kick your asses for troubling my brother.¡¯


    No doubt Sandro wanted his position and honour back in the family, but he really wanted topensate for his previous deeds.


    That¡¯s why he agreed to the work and promised himself to do his best in order to make things right. Nathalie walked towards him and shook hands with a smile, though suspicion was evident in her eyes which didn¡¯t go unnoticed from Sandro.


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me she recognizes me? Oh no if she did then it¡¯s bad.¡¯


    He gave a return smile as a warm gesture and avoided intense eye contact in order to deny Nathalie¡¯s hunch that she had seen him before.


    The man took his seat and the jury of men in ck stood behind him.


    Sandro couldn¡¯t help but to maintain his ¡®fancy¡¯ reputation which Lucas had built for himself. The man had numerous thoughts going on in his mind, he consistently nced at the watch, the act caused a chill down the spines of all otherrades.


    ¡®Come on brother, where are you?¡¯


    He lifted his head up only to see that nathalie had been staring at him. Sandro averted his stare with the excuse to talk to his female secretary.


    ¡®Oh no, you have got a sharp woman for yourself, brother. She will rip me apart if my cover gets blown.¡¯


    Sandro conducted the meeting himself now, and stood up to settle his coat buttons.


    ¡°Okay, I heard enough of your gibberish now. Your proposal doesn¡¯t make any sense,¡±


    He cast a scowling look at the men who imed to belong to the Petrakis Corp, their faces were clearly showing that their asses were busted now and they had no other way to leave other than to surrender.


    ¡°This is the most ridiculous proposal ever presented, and the ipetence shows that it doesn¡¯t belong to Petrakis corp. We always put our customers and partners on the clear front with all the uses being transparent.¡±


    Nathalie¡¯s eyes widened aat hi words that made her realize she didn¡¯t read them carefully, the woman gritted her teeth. Mixed emotions crept in her heart and she felt grateful to Sandro for showing up, or else things would have been bad.


    ¡°Now are you going to spill the truth or not?¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    His men who were d in ck and spread to be robots made a movement and rattled out guns from their pockets.


    The sight scared everyone and a few board membersbined and threatened the police.


    ¡°Do you think you have the balls to call the police. And I will give you a chance to make a call at all?¡±


    Sandro took his seat and the siweleved chair moved, the man put his legs on the table, the tight jeans had been troubling him since it was tight around his dick.


    And he couldn¡¯t hold back any more thus put his feet on the table and inteced his fingers.


    The people must have gulped down their fears and prayed silently for the culprits to speak up. The guilty men immediately confessed but before they could speak anything about the mastermind, their mouth began to ooze white foam.


    ¡®What¡¯s happening? How in the world-¡®


    Sandro understood they were poisoned but it wasn¡¯t possible for the mastermind to calcte the exact timing of the deed. He shouted to his men to seal the building imminently, while Nathalie became terrified upon the scene.


    ¡®No, no¡­. mother.¡¯


    The shbacks of her mother dying in her own small arms when she was a kid began to roam in front of her eyes, Sandro turned towards her when the sound resonated in the room.


    Nathalie slumped on the floor and curled her legs closer to her chest. Whereas all the other people were shifted to the other room by Sandro¡¯s men since he wanted to protect the reputation of his sister inw.

 Old scars

    Nathalie crouched down on the floor with her legs curled towards the chest, fear was visible in her eyes that she couldn¡¯t think of anything else.


    ¡®No, mother¡­ you can¡¯t¡­¡¯


    The only thing which roamed before her eyes was the face of her dying frail mother. The deaths of those men reminded her of the same scenario but their punishment was gruesome.


    Her mother¡¯s death wasn¡¯t a painful death at least, she just fell ill and breathed herst. Nathalie was by her side then it happened and mourned over her corpse even when she was just a toddler.


    Grandpa Lancaster approached her after tracking down the affairs of his son. He was informed that Boris had been seeing a womantely and had impregnated her. Grandpa Lancaster only wanted the child but when he saw the woman, he couldn¡¯t help but to sigh at the luck of Nathalie¡¯s mother.


    ¡®Why is she scared?¡¯


    In the present time Sandro couldn¡¯t think of anything which could transform a roaring lioness into a scaredy scat. He was confused with her behaviour but couldn¡¯t risk his reputation.


    He shifted the pals to the other room while his men inspected and raided the building to find the culprit. Sandro in the other hand moved towards her and crouched in front of nathalie.


    Thedy couldn¡¯t even look him in the eye, her lips had been quivering and her silhouette was shaking. Sandro immediately took off his coat and wrapped it around her shoulders.


    It was his duty to protect his sister inw until his brother came back, although Sandro himself was unaware of Khal¡¯s existence.


    ¡®Is she having bad memories rted to death or is she just scared?¡¯


    No doubt the sight was new for sandro but ording to his presumptions it could be fgr Nathalie.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Out of reflexive emotions he leaped forward and wrapped her in a hug, he patted her genuinely without any sexual intentions tainting the situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here. You aren¡¯t alone, I¡¯m here to protect you.¡±


    His words reminded her of lucas that Nathalie lifted her head to nce at Sandro. They both shared the same eyes and the same smile, that Nathalie saw Lucas in him at that very moment.


    Whereas in that particr position of them the door opened and somebody barged inside. The man was grumpy and infuriated that he leaped towards Sandro and lifted him by grabbing the cors of his shirt.


    Lucas Petrakis seemed hungry for someone¡¯s blood as he punched sandro hard, Nathalie grasped her senses with the violence and stood up immediately.


    ¡°How dare you mess with my wife!?¡±


    Lucas assumed that Sandro showed his brash yboy jerk side which made Nathalie cry since he vited the boundaries.


    Nathalie leaped towards Lucas and hid her face in his chest, the man wrapped his arms around her shivering body. Whereas Sandro managed not to stumble though his jaw hurt by Lucas¡¯s punch which showed him stars in broad daylight.


    ¡°He¡­ he didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Lucas¡¯s gaze was fixated on Sandro who red at his brother, while Nathalie¡¯s words calmed her husband, making Lucas focus on her. The man mouthed sorry to his brother while Sandro snorted that his brother mistook his intentions, which made his disappointed and disheartened.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m here now. Hold on tight to me and we will leave.¡±


    Lucas scooped her in his strong arms and carried thedy out of the boardroom towards the exit. Whereas the staff and bodyguard which had been called from the Petrakis Corp was stunned.


    No wonder they didn¡¯t imagine the icy cold Lucas Petrakis to turn into a caring soft boy for his wife. Lucas had never put his men on Nathalie¡¯s safety since she was sharp enough to sense any kind of unusual movement around her.


    Nathalie wrapped her arms around his neck, while they both encountered the paparazzi outside the building. They clicked the whole scene since Nathalie had been reigning over the headlines ever since the news about Khal had leaked.


    ¡®This is bad, I hope no one digs in to find my identity. I don¡¯t want her to find it out from someone else other than me.¡¯


    Lucas took her towards the car while thee woman didn¡¯t stop tugging to his shirt. Lucas had dropped Khal to Lancaster vi where grandpa Lancaster was in charge in his safety.


    ¡°I¡¯m with you here, nat. Don¡¯t worry we will face all this together. You don¡¯t have to fear anything, remember we are a couple.¡±


    Nathalie lifted her head and unbelievably stared at the man sitting besides her. She couldn¡¯t help but to thank him for always being so good to her. Lucas had been her emotional support since the beginning.


    ¡°Thank you. Thank you for being my backbone.¡±


    She muttered and hid her face in his chest, knowing that she was safe there. Whereas Sandro was left in the building to deal with the culprits and the people behind the mess created by someone potentially targeting all of them.

 Vivian Diego

    ¡°This is getting out of hand now.¡±


    Diego roamed around in the office room, while the divorce papers were on the table. his wife had sent him the notice after she saw the news of Khal and Nathalie being involved with her husband once again.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She didn¡¯t want to stay with someone who cheated on her and went to meet Nathalie, and now the news of a child popped up. his wife, Viviane couldn¡¯t bear that once again Nathalie was involved with Diego.


    Thedy immediately sent the divorce which reached Diego right after he dismissed the call with Nathalie. He proposed to help her out since they were on the same page and wanted Khal¡¯s safety and secure future.


    ¡°I have to stop her, I can¡¯t let her go like this.¡±


    Diego didn¡¯t realize that his wife would not even give him any chance to exin his side of the story. He had been in love with her ever since they both were hitched together by their business families.


    ¡°Come on Viviane! Although the ties between us were initially just to secure our asses. But you know I fell in love with you afterwards.¡±


    Diego mmed his fist on the table groaning in anger, he knew that once he was able to go back to Switzend he might be able to stop his wife.


    No wonder he wasn¡¯t guilty like Nathalie, they both were drugged that night, and Diego had been finding the culprit ever since so he could prove that he wasn¡¯t guilty.


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave me like this. I can¡¯t let you go since you are my first andst love.¡±


    Diego rattled out his phone in anger, and dialled the number while he waited for his wife to pick up.


    But upon hearing her voice the once infuriated man became a stuttering cat, which was a breathtaking yet unbelievable sight.


    Diego was known for his sarcastic tongue which could sh next person without a flinch and nonchntly. Bis submission to his wife was an obvious thing since he didn¡¯t want to lose her and was in love wholeheartedly.


    But his behaviour towards Lucas was out of fright of being crushed under his powerful sources, thus he yed wisely and didn¡¯t hurt Lucas severely during the duel.


    But to satiate his ego he had to fight back to keep up his reputation, all that seemingly went down the drain after his wife sent those papers to shatter his heart.


    ¡°Damn! Damn!¡±


    He became restless and flipped the pages away which made the table jerk a little and all the files fell down on the floor which were in a pile previously. Diego was infuriated and felt mixed emotions with his ego being crushed and heartbroken.


    ¡°How can you do this to me, Viviane? I was seven trying to get us a child, my child. But you didn¡¯t even wait for me, nor gave me a chance to exin.¡±


    The man slumped down on the floor holding his head as the anxious yet sad gaze of his disyed the utter sadness.


    Diego was broken and torn upon the news and held his head while a tear crawled down the cheek of the once austere man who never surrendered to anyone. In that moment he was crushed by the love and that too at the hands of his beloved wife, for whom he had been struggling, to save his marriage.


    ¡®This is bing unbearable for me now.¡¯


    Diego being the target of the paparazzi¡¯s ndering was a big issue, whereas Nathalie hadn¡¯t seen the social media yet. People were not calm after the issue since her determination had already endangered those patriarchal views- holding businessmen.


    And the current opportunity felt like a golden goose thing for them that everyone took advantage of it and imed that Nathalie¡¯s son was theirs. After all they all wanted to woo her for the sake of money and reputation and thus stepped forward with all that iming.


    The situation was messed up even more that there were more than one suitors to im the child. And people didn¡¯t seem afraid to smear Nathalie¡¯s reputation and to take a leap towards Diego, who in turn was not an easy man to seal with since he too had sources.


    Just in the moment his secretary walked inside and Diego snapped at her, startling the poor girl as he ordered a flight back to Switzend to meet his wife.


    ¡°It seems I have to wait a little longer to meet Khal. I¡¯m d that he is safe and in secure hands. At least Nathalie will be a good mother.¡±


    He stood up and raked through his hair while the sweat crawled down from his temples towards the abs hidden in his shirt.

 My mother?

    ¡°There you are!¡±


    Grandpa Lancaster spoke upon seeing Lucas and Nathalieing towards the lounge, while the young boy was in hisp and stood there quietly.


    Nathalie gulped down her emotions though the tears were already on the verge ofing out to crawl on her cheeks.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    Nathalie called out to him and immediately strode towards the old man who wrapped her in a hug, the old man didn¡¯t want to make her ufortable for hiding such a big secret from him.


    She had already suffered for so long and now needed a break, the woman required a break and emotional support from the people around her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry grandpa. I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    Nathalie apologized to him while the old man held her face in both hands as he nodded to her.


    Nathalie couldn¡¯t help but thank him and be grateful that she had such an understanding family.


    She turned towards Khal who had been staring at her quietly. The boy couldn¡¯t even express any emotions and seemed to be an introvert.


    His striking eyes stared at nathlie awaiting for any kind of sentence or a weing gesture since she adopted him. Lucas knew he had to break the ice between mother and son because they both were having trouble into rasping the situation.


    The man walked towards them and wrapped his one arm around Nathalie¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°This is your mother, Khal.¡±


    He spoke with a smile introducing Nathalie to the young boy who didn¡¯t respond properly at first.


    Lucas had told him that he and his wife had adopted him. Khal looked at him with a stone faced ¡®expression¡¯ as he shifted his gaze towards Nathalie.


    ¡°Why Are you crying, mother?¡±


    He addressed Nathalie with the words she had been dying to hear, thedy couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears.


    Nathalie had waited and yearned for the boy and now that he was in front of her she could not stop herself from crying.


    ¡°What did you call me? Say that again.¡±


    She knelt and opened her arms to have the boy in her arms, but she didn¡¯t expect Khal to ept her that soon.


    The boy smiled and his expression softened as he immediately hugged her.


    ¡°I know you are my mother. I have waited for you for so long.¡±


    Khal¡¯s words stunned everyone that grandpa Lancaster and Lucas stared at each other.


    They could not believe what they heard but waited for Nathalie to ask him.


    ¡°You waited for me? What does that mean?¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to disclose to him that Nathalie was his biological mother.


    But she was curious about what he said. The woman wiped off her tears and held the boy¡¯s face expecting an answer. Khal on the other hand smiled at her when the boy burst into tears though he appeared to be a hard shell to crack.


    Lucas heard their conversations when he received a text and walked out of the lunge.


    ¡°Yes, I have waited for you for so long. I used to see you in the news and admired, while thinking when will youe to take me. Did you miss me?¡±


    Nathalie gasped and covered her mouth in shock, while disbelief was evident in her eyes. Khal resumed his words as the boy wiped his eyes with the sleeve.


    ¡°Only a fool will not see how much I resemble you and my dad.¡±


    The boy disclosed every story he had to say, whatever he had been hiding in his heart. Since the painful emotions are poured out when the heart hits the low point. And at that moment both nathalie and Khal were at their emotionally vulnerable state.


    No one among them wanted to lie!


    ¡°Do you know who is¡­ who is your father?¡±


    Her voice cracked and turned into a bare whisper at thetter part. Whereas Khal seemed to be calm which was shocking for a kid of his age. The boy nodded and sniffed while the old man took his seat nearby, thinking that how easy it was for a son and mother to patch up.


    Nothing in the world could stop them from having each other, and Khal recognized his parents in one keen nce. He was correct with his words, the way he resembled Nathalie hnd Diego it was evident that he was their biological son.


    ¡°Yes, Mr Diego is my father. I have seen him on the news too.¡±


    His words hit Nathalie with a lightning bolt, she had never expected his son to be sharp. But of course he was the son of two known influential personalities.


    How couldn¡¯t he inherit the same blood from both of them. Whereas on the other hand Lucas went outside the vi, where no one could hear him and called Sandro.


    ¡°What did you find out?¡±


    He wanted to know the culprit behind the mess, who made his woman go through a traumatic experience one again.


    While Sandro wasn¡¯t in a mood to let his brother sleep through the situation.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to apologize to me?¡±


    He sounded grumpy and wanted his brother to recognize his mistake of not trusting him.


    He was changed and didn¡¯t want to harm Lucas or steal something from him. Let alone stealing his brother¡¯s wife was thest thing he would do.


    Lucas heaved a sigh knowing that hemitted a mistake to hurt his brother¡¯s ego and by not trusting him he made a big mistake.


    ¡°I know, I did wrong and I¡¯m embarrassed about that. I¡¯m sorry I should have trusted you.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucas heard a satisfied groan and ¡®humph¡¯ from the other side but the next words made him shocked.


    ¡°You won¡¯t believe, brother, who is the mastermind. Be careful in that house.¡±

 Two sides of coin

    Lucas and Sandro had made up with each other, Nathalie and Khal had already settled their emotions. The next day Lucas cooked food for both of them. The man walked out of the kitchen holding a soup bowl for the hungry tummies.


    ¡°Here let me pour for you. be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡±


    Nathalie poured out a spoonful for him and shoved the small bowl towards Khal. Whereas Lucas shook his head that he hadn¡¯t been getting the same attention from her now.


    It had been a day and Nathalie didn¡¯t ask him how he was.


    ¡®Tsk, I made so much effort but all I get is negligence towards me.¡±


    The man was jealous from the kid, who had never met his mother before. Lucas took his seat when he stared at old Lancaster, who had been suppressing hisughter seeing at Lucas¡¯s situation.


    Lucas mouthed something to him, something that the manughed wholeheartedly. The act snagged Nathalie¡¯s attention who shifted her gaze towards him, and that was the moment when she realized how badly she had been ignoring Lucas.


    The man who had done so much for her and for her happiness. Nathalie extended her arm and mouthed something to Lucas, as she squeezed his hand gently. The man leaned in and kissed her cheek, while Khal covered his eyes with a red face.


    ¡°Haha, it seems you have to learn so much young man!¡±


    Lucas eased him while Nathalie elbowed him, Lucas pretended to get hurt while the oldncaster stared at the family in front of him. He heaved a sigh and recalled Nathalie¡¯s mother as he looked heavensward.


    ¡®I have fulfilled my promise, your daughter is safe and happy with her husband and child.¡¯


    He closed his eyes wit h relief after seeing Nathalie smiling with her family. She had suffered a lot due to family conspiracies and stuff.


    But the old man knew that now she was in safe hands.


    ¡®I¡¯m sure Lucas will protect you no matter what. Even if I¡¯m not around to protect you, you have someone to be your shield now, Nathalie. I hope you cherish him.¡¯


    The old man caressed his own beard upon seeing Nathalie feeding Lucas a spoonful of soup, he knew that Nathalie was still unaware of his identity. But he was assured that Lucas would fix things if they turn out worse.


    ¡°You are such a drama king!¡±


    Nathalie teased him as she pulled Khal¡¯s cheek, she was happy that the boy had been mingling with Lucas even after knowing that he wasn¡¯t his father.


    But perhaps the boy had already figured it out that his parents didn¡¯t live together. It wasn¡¯t hard fro Khal to see this since he witnessed Lucas¡¯s behaviour with Nathalie. And he was just happy that he met his mother, but something was still empty in his heart.


    Maybe he wanted a family, just like Nathalie. Lucas and Khal both continued to pull Nathalie¡¯s leg as she began to tend to both of them. She didn¡¯t notice when grandpa Lancaster left the dining hall, leaving the three of them all alne to spend family time.


    -.-.-.-.-.-This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    On the other hand in Switzend, Diego walked inside the mansion. The guards armed with weapons tried to stop him but they weren¡¯t allowed to harm the man. Diego smacked one guard and pushed another away, he seemed angry as he strode inside.


    ¡°Viviane!¡±


    The man called out to his wife who didn¡¯t expect him to show up after getting the divororce papers. But to her surprise Diego was there in front of her eyes, as she saw him from the second floor.


    ¡°You still dared to show up here? How shameless can you be?¡±


    she sounded infuriated as she mocked him bluntly without caring about his reputation in front of the guards. Diego smiled and ascended the staircase hurriedly.


    ¡°As much as you want me to be, my love!¡±


    His words made her scoff and rolled her eyes upon his audacity to flirt with her even after so many things. The man leaned towards her and grabbed her wrist and dragged thedy towards her room.


    Whereas Viviane¡¯s parents heard the noises and appeared in the downhall. the guards filled them in and none of them interrupted Diego, they too knew that Viviane loved him to bits.


    It was all just a misunderstanding between both of them, and they wanted the duo to sort it out on their own. Since they knew Diego and trusted him, they let him do the talk.


    ¡°Leave me! How dare youe here after whatever had happened?¡±


    Viviane shouted at him as they both reached the room, Diego pinned her to the door after he closed it. Thedy could feel his heated stare on her face and their breaths collided inducing a sensation in both of them.


    ¡°Will you give me a chance to say my part?¡±


    Diego asked her genuinely while she stared in his eyes. and a tear crawled down on her cheek. Diego felt as if someone had stabbed his heart once again, the man loosened his grip on her hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±


    He pulled her closer and wrapped his arm around her waist, Viviane burst into tears and couldn¡¯t hold back her true emotions. Diego caressed her cheek and wiped off her tears with a gentle handling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this, let¡¯s just talk. Let our hearts talk, Viviane. Please.¡±


    He sounded disheartened and lost with his words, all Diego knew was that he didn¡¯t want his wife to divorce him.

 What Vivian wanted?

    ¡°Give me one reason not to do it.¡¯


    Vivian shouted to Diego by challenging him to give her at least one reason not to divorce him. The man stared deeply in her eyes making the woman feel his heated stare of sadness and danger.


    Diego released her arms and stepped back, the man crouched on the floor on his knees and looked up at her face. Viviane¡¯s eyes widened upon his act which seemed something more than just guilt.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?¡±


    Thedy had never seen him defeated let alone begging someone for something. Deep down she knew that Diego was head over heels for her, which made Viviane guilty and feel sympathetic for him.


    Thedy had no clue what he had been doing with Nathlie yet she wanted to believe in him. She leaped towards him but the very thought of him being with Nathalie stopped her footsteps.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to see me, Viviane. But you have to believe me, I just want you, I still desire you the way I used to. You were and are the only woman in my life and heart.¡±


    Diego¡¯s words shrieked sincerity which made her sense his words and the truthfulness behind them. Thedy kept quiet to hear him out before she could speak anything to him.


    ¡°I admit that I went to see Nathalie, but not because I wanted her back or something.¡±


    He spoke while staring in her eyes deeply as Diego knelt in front of Viviane. He didn¡¯t bother to care for his reputation since he was aware that whatever happened in that room would stay in the walls.


    ¡°I visited her because of my son.¡±


    he uttered the truth which made Viviane angry and she snickered bitterly, thedy felt a hard lump being shoved down her throat upon hearing those words.


    Viviane gave the words a voice and confronted him.


    ¡°So the rumours are not false, you do have a son with her, uh!¡±


    Diego wished if he could deny the fact but couldn¡¯t, he didn¡¯t want to lie to her anymore or hide anything.


    Thus he admitted to the fact and truth but thetter truth also needed to be said.


    ¡°Yes, but I¡­.. i wanted to adopt the child for us.¡±


    Viviane didn¡¯t know that¡¯s why he went to nathlie, but upon hearing that he wanted the child.. things became worse between two of them.


    ¡°What made you think that I would adopt a child of yours? A seed nted in a womb which isn¡¯t mine, huh?¡±


    Dhe sharply spoke, crushing his all hopes for the child and adoption, Viviane didn¡¯t seem to be in a mood of hearing him in any way.


    Thedy awaited for hisst words before she could throw him out of the vi and her life.


    ¡°Am I a babysitter of your children, uh? God knows how many seeds have you nted out there. Am I responsible for the mess you created deliberately?¡±


    She spat at him venomously and made Diego guilty of the thoughts he had about the adoption. The man felt as if multiple spears had stabbed his chest and his heart had been bleeding.


    ¡°I have nothing to say about the child, I admit my mistake. But can you give me a chance, please?¡±


    He nearly begged her to give him a second chance, Diego didn¡¯t want to lose his wife at any cost.


    They had been teenage lovers and now the fading spark of love was bing annoying for both of them to settle down.


    ¡°At least don¡¯t divocre me till I get the proof that I was innocent for that unfortunate night. Nathalie and I were trapped and deliberately put together into that mess.¡±


    Diego was truthful in his words, which viviane suspected too. but she didn¡¯t want to admit in front of him that lowkey she still believed that her husband wouldn¡¯t do something terrible like cheating on her.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    She agreed to his words, since Vivane herself didn¡¯t want to leave him. She was still in love with him as the things had been going bad way. The woman agreed to his request and granted him a second chance knowing that he might be able to convince her, she too was having a hard time divorcing him.


    ¡°You have one month toe back with proof, or else I would leave you.¡±


    She looked down at him with a cold gaze. After all, no matter how much she wanted to believe in heart, Khal¡¯s existence was an inevitable fact which conflicted with her thoughts.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you would be able to find something till then to prove your innocence.¡±


    Diego nodded and stood up , the man wanted to leap towards her for a hug but recalled that the situation required him to hold back his emotions of love.


    He smiled bitterly at her and left the room without looking back.


    After he was gone, Viviane slumped in the bed with her torn heart and a crying face. Their life had been in a mess on the basis of a misunderstanding caused by some third party, who had been aiming at Nathalie and Lucas along with them too.

 Knight in shadows

    Meanwhile on the other hand Nathalie went back to the room, leaving Khal with his grandpa. Old Lancaster felt like someone had poured life within him once again..


    And surprisingly Khal was getting along with him so easily, they both yed cards afterwards and then grandpa offered him a duel of chess. Nathalie was surprised that her son even knew how to y these games, but she recalled that Diego was a master level yer in both the games.


    Sure enough there was no doubt that Khal was their son, Nathalie spent an hour seeing both of the men ying and chatting with each other. Grandpa Lancaster made Khal sessfully chat and mingle in without feeling alienated because he was adopted by the family.


    Although Khal had already said that he was aware of his parents but he did not voice out a question which would be the nightmare to Nathalie. Why did she give him up to an orphanage when she could have let him in her home hidden from everyone?


    Thedy could see happiness and calmness over Khal¡¯s face as she saw him winning the chess and trapping grandpa Lancaster easily. The man had gew rusty and his techniques were not working anymore but he yed with Khal and the young boy brought the sleeping yer out of him.


    Khal himself seemed to enjoy hispany since Nathalie had to treat Lucas who had been behaving grumpy ever since Nathalie had been nearly ignoring him.


    She left the duo and went towards the room while looking for Lucas, Nathalie was happy that he brought Khal and came in just at the right time since she needed him to be there instead of Sandro.


    ¡°Oh, where did he go?¡±


    She closed the door and went towards the other arcade to look for him, Lucas used to spend more time in that room all alone.


    Although Nathalie never questioned him, she did not suspect him cheating on her either. After all she was confident enough that Lucas would never leave her because of her looks.


    Well if not that then he probably would never dcirce her because of her riches! Well, only if she had known that he was not after her for known or because she was a pretty woman.


    There were plenty of women of every age waiting for him to wave at them or at least have a dance with the mighty Lucas Petrakis. But he never attended those parties and turned down every such meeting where he had to appear publicly exposing his face and then inviting the storm of the people to his life.


    Nathalie searched the whole vi and Lucas was nowhere to be found when she went towards the frontwn and saw him there. Thedy leaped towards him and wrapped her arms around his torso, Lucas had ended the call but was staring out at the wall nkly.


    Nathalie¡¯s touch brought him back to the present and he knew that only that woman was allowed and daring enough to touch him in an intimate way. The man turned around but asked out to her, since the female kitchen staff who dated to kiss Lucas was already fired.


    ¡°Are you fine, dera?¡±


    Lucas teased her knowing that Nathalie had been giving him hugs often and been treating him far better than she used to do. On their honeymoon she confessed to him and then showed him the darkest deepest truth which she had been hiding sessfully from all the world since many years.


    Lucas was happy that she had finally considered him a great and biggest part of her life. But was he himself ready to share his secrets and his identity with her? Probably not.


    But do you think the things would get worse or better if lucas showed her his true self and woulde to know that Lucas arrived in her life on the basis of a lie. Do you remember that park scene when Lucas lied to her about his friend having cancer?This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Definitely, more than fine.¡±


    Nathalie Lancaster inhaled deeply with the man who had been with her since the beginning. Lucas turned around and hugged her within just one pull, Nathalie chucked softly at his eagerness.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you for being my knight, partner, lover and a great person.¡±


    She lifted her face with her chin resting on his chest, Lucas smiled at her and hushed in a raspy tone while he leaned in and tucked his nose with hers.


    ¡°I promised to be your shadow!¡±


    Nathalie lifted herself up and kissed his lips, the wind blowing to brush against their entwined body to make sure they both enjoyed a heavenly sight with each other.


    Whereas on the other hand Khal and old Lancaster saw them both from the window of the lounge and the old man hugged the little boy with happiness. And a satisfied chuckle resonated.

 Cracks in relationship

    On the other hand when Viviane was having trouble keeping her emotions in check, so she could divorce him easily if he failed to bring her the proofs of his innocence.


    Sandro was still chasing after his girlfriend and upon finding her whereabouts he flew straight to her. During his fight he was happy about finally being able to find her. But his joy didn¡¯tst longer when he reached and found out his beloved woman¡¯s marriage to his cousin Richardson. [Petrakis book 2]


    Lucas had been trying to get along with Khal and filling up the gap between him and Nathalie. Thedy had been searching for a bnce in her life, since she had recently started to love Lucas and now the problem arrived.


    Nathalie had recently epted him as her husband and they both went on the honeymoon, but then the truth was disclosed to him. And the situation got worse, though Lucas was happy that she had been opening up to him and they both created a bonding.


    It didn¡¯t matter to him that Nathalie had a son with Diego. But the request still remained there, Nathalie had fulfilled his demand of making the child public. And now it was on Lucas¡¯ part to settle the tension between Nathalie and Diego.


    The man was supposed to adopt him but now that Nathalie had adopted him, things were not simple as they were before. Both of Khal¡¯s parents were now supposed to fight for his custody.


    And Lucas had to settle the score between both of them, he assumed that since Khal hadn¡¯t met his father so he might have chosen Nathalie. But both of them had to meet first in order to talk about Khal.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucas proposed to take Khal for an outing and carefully kept the child close to h¨¬m so no one could hurt him at all. He was ted yet surprised when Khal asked him about Nathalie and then requested for a face mask to cover himself.


    The man had never expected for a child to be sharp and mature enough to know the situation, that Khal and Lucas both went to an ice cream parlour at first. And then Lucas took him to a park where Khal was not interested in rides since they made him dizzy.


    He took out a mini sketch book from his backpack and found himself a perfect point where he could sketch the most beautiful sight of the park. Whereas Lucas had told his men not to disturb him by saying anything, even Nathalie was told not to call both of them.


    Thedy was sure enough about Khal¡¯s safety and knew that Lucas would keep him safe. She trusted him with her son and the responsibility which Lucas dly took. He just wanted to know about khal more since the child seemed to be an introvert and mathyr enough in spite of hisi age.


    However he had to know whether khal would tsya with his mother or father, it was the moment when during the sketching of the sunset in the park where sun spread it blood behind the huge wheel rode¡­. Khal requested him to meet his father.


    Lucas was not surprised since the man had to arrange a meet up for both of them. But he did not expect Khal to request it himself, he turned his saddened eyes towards Lucas with hope and request. Khal knew that no matter what that particr man would protect him and was like a best friend to him.


    They both had spent all the time talking and getting to know each other the day Lucas brought him back home. Their journey in the ne was the first official encounter when Lucas actually tried to talk to Khal, and after that he put his efforts into knowing Khal.


    But hereby I ask you why Lucas was doing all that? Do you think a man would ept a child of some other guy that easily? Was there some sort of secret behind his eptance? Of course, Lucas was still keeping his identity a secret from Nathalie. But whatever more he had been hiding from the world?


    What are your guesses, that he went all the way to meet and adopt Khal despite knowing that he was the child of some other guy. The guy who would probably be his nemesis!


    Lucas pulled Khal into an affectionate hug as he requested to meet Diego and both of them ssat there in front of the ride while the whole area began to empty. Away from all the mess and political ties and chains Lucas and Khal spent the entire day till evening there all alone.


    Lucas promised to take him to Diego, but what he had not expected was the visit of his wife! Viviane Diego flew all the way to meet Nathalie and was on the door when the news reached Nathalie.


    The woman rode immediately from the Lancaster crop towards home and found all the servants in fright. They all expected a drama to happen since both id the women were rted to one man.


    One was Diego¡¯s wife whom he had lived dearly to the bits, while the other was the mother of his child who was not nned at all. But Diego loved the child too and wanted him.


    However the all messed up thing made Viviane insecure that she travelled all the way to meet Nathalie Lancaster. She wanted to know what nathalie had to do with Diego now that she had found her son.


    Viviane suspected that she might trick Diego into marrying him since Nathalie was married to a poor guy for the sake of marrying. Well, of course that¡¯s how the world knew about Nathalie¡¯s husband who popped up in her life out of nowhere and was bought by her to escape the nagging from her grandpa.


    Viviane was also aware that her husband was no more than a good- for- nothing face and a boy toy in bed.

 Ladies deal

    In the present time Nathalie was sitting in the opposite sifa to Viviane, who analyzed everything in her surroundings in Nathalie¡¯s home.


    After getting the idea that Nathalie could not harm her, she resumed her speech while the jury of ten brawley bodyguards stood in the lounge with their guns in hands. Upon any suspicious movement they were ready to pull the trigger without thinking twice.


    ¡°So are you implying that you don¡¯t have anything to do with Diego?¡±


    Viviane knew bv now that something was amiss in the whole situation, but she wasn¡¯t able to figure out what!This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She could feel that something was hidden and the feeling made her ufortable as if somebody had been keeping an eye on her. Well which definitely was true since Lucas had ced a guard on surveince in case something happens in the vi.


    Viviane¡¯s cold gaze was fixated on Nathalie who appeared to be calm despite all the assumed allegations Viviane had about her. Natahlie could sense how she felt and totally knew what to do. She wasn¡¯t the type of woman who would turn against a woman all because of a misunderstanding.


    Nathalie nodded and ced her both hands on the armrest of the sofa, while her gaze seemed softened upon the answer she gave to Viviane.


    ¡°Definitely! Why would I have to do anything with him when I¡¯m married?¡±


    She leaned in when the butler arrived with the trolley with the tea and other eatables. Nathalie picked up the teapot and poured the tea for her, whereas Viviane seemed doubtful about her.


    ¡°Married to a beggar and yet you don¡¯t want a rich husband? Someone who will look good while standing with you?¡±


    Viviane took the cup from her hand as Nathalie personally served her. The woman raised her one eyebrow and intentionally dropped the cup from her hand, suspecting that Nathalie might have nned to poison her.


    Nathalie wanted to smack her face but she had to control her anger to handle the situation. At first Viviane provoked her by spilling the tea on her favourite carpet, on the top of that she mocked Nathalie for marrying a poor guy.


    The heiress inhaled deeply and took the tissue to clean her hand while she went back to her seat. The butler present in the room dismissed himself to fetch the ice, while Nathalie replied to her calmly.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want someone like Diego with me who is head over heels for his wife. I also don¡¯t want him because I can¡¯t steal someone else¡¯s husband.¡±


    Nathalie wanted to satisfy her curiosity and to reply to her insecurities about Ntahlie stealing Diego.


    ¡°You should rest assured and trust yourself and the bond between you two.¡±


    Nathalie took the ice from the butler and nced at Viviane, who seemed to focus on her words and began to believe.


    ¡°Since he is in love with you and I¡¯m married despite to a poor person.¡±


    Viviane felt the sincerity in her eyes and tone, that she heard her calmly and with patience.


    She still had one more question to ask her. Whereas Lucas wss on his way to home after meeting his family. He had to assure them about Nathalie and Khal, since the emergence of a child was not what they expected.


    ¡°If you say so, should I rest assured that you won¡¯t use your son to get together with Diego?¡±


    Nathalie expected the arrival of that question, she didn¡¯t want to give up Khal and now seeing the statement of Viviane¡¯s question Nathalie immediately knew that she didn¡¯t want to adopt Khal.


    It was expected from her to do so, how could she simply adopt a child which wasn¡¯t hers!? Nathalie knew how it felt to be in her shoes, that¡¯s why she wanted to help her out with the insecurities.


    ¡°Lucas and I have already adopted Khal and I don¡¯t want to give him up for adoption again. Don¡¯t worry, we are a happy family.¡±


    Nathalie told her truthfully that Viviane was relieved upon hearing what she desired.


    Just then someone strode in and vouched her words, Viviane got shocked upon seeing Lucas Petrakis walk in and stand behind Nathalie. She immediately grasped the situation that Nathalie herself was not aware of his identity. Thus she too kept quiet not to ruin the rtionship between them with her intervention.


    She thanked Nathalie and apologized for the cup and her rude behaviour, as she left with a light heart although the guilt was still there that she couldn¡¯t give Diego the gift of a child. Whereas the man only wanted Khal to ease the pain of Viviane, he was willing to do anything for his wife so she could be happy.

 Nathalie is pregnant

    Nathalie stared at Viviane¡¯s back as she left the vi after settling things with Nathalie. The woman was satisfied with all the talk and was relieved by now that Nathalie was definitely not after her husband and did not want to give up her child either.


    ¡°When did you arrive, honey?¡±


    She turned towards Lucas who was relieved by now that Viviane didn¡¯t blow up his identity. Nathalie¡¯s happy expressions relieved him even more and shed all the byrden from his shoulders about the issue.


    ¡°When you were having a cat fighting with her, haha.¡±


    Lucas leaned in and pecked her lips while he lifted her chin up to make sure the women would look him in the eyes. He wanted to see if she was alright and was just pretending to be fine while having her mind trapped in the mess.


    ¡°I must say you always surprise, little devil!¡±


    She lowered her head and made sure that Lucas would not see her blush expression since Nathalie had prepared something for him which Lucas might like.


    ¡°Haha, now you are ying an innocent bunny after giving Viviane a scowling look?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Nathalie had been enduring a lot and the idea of Viviane messing around and provoking her made Nathalie Lancaster unable to keep calm.


    But she knew that anger wouldn¡¯t resolve the issue since Viviane was just insecure and didn¡¯t want the things to get messed up. She took her patience in check and keot on satiating her and feeding Viviane¡¯s questions.


    ¡°N- no, I¡¯m not! You are just delusional.¡±


    She straight up denied lucas about being shy for some reason, Nathalie didn¡¯t want to spoil her fun and the night they both wanted to spend together.


    Khal had been spending more time with old Lancaster who taught him history and artistic work in exchange of learning tricks from Khal in chess. They both enjoyed their evenings in the frontwn ying golf and then chess, but the old man failed each time in defeating Khal.


    They both got along pretty well, while Nathalie started to spend time with Khal in the kitchen. The woman who has never stepped in the kitchen since her birth to do work was now making breakfast for him.


    Khal seemed to be opening up with her mother and they both began to talk about stuff, he told Nathalie about the time in the orphanage and the life there. Nathalie sessfully asked him how he knew about Diego and her without any evidence or prior talk about it.


    Nathalie stood up from the sofa and was about to take her leave when two strong arms pulled her back and she was tucked to Lucas¡¯s chest. Her heart began to pound against the chest and she didn¡¯t know how to calm her lewd thoughts had a running brain which had already imagined more than two scenarios in bed!


    ¡°Hey leave me! Somebody will see!¡±


    She whispered to him while trying to break free from his embrace whereas Lucas was not in the mood to let her go. He hade all the way to the vi to get his act together so that Nathalie wouldn¡¯t be an angry bird after hearing the truth about him


    ¡°Let them spot us!¡±


    He replied calmly not budging or bothering to think about anyone at that moment, Lucas was not the type of man who would get conscious about what people will think. Whereas Nathalie was not ready to get seen by Khal and that was the excuse she presented to him to escape.


    ¡°Khal will see us. Hey, hey, this isn¡¯t the type of thing a child should see.¡±


    Lucas licked her earlobe and nibbled on it whole while the man¡¯s naughty hands traveled down on her arm. He whispered in her ear with a meaningful voice while Nathalie was trapped in his arms.


    ¡°He should see how to treat a woman gently. Kids should always look up to their parents.¡±


    Nathalie kicked him in the stomach with her elbow while she teased him back.


    ¡°Of course! They should look up to their parents, but definitely not to learn how to be a pervy yful man like their dad.¡±


    ¡°Their?¡±


    Lucas caught her words and unknowingly Nathalie fell into her own trap. The man pecked her exposed neck and teased her once again while squeezing her both hands gently.


    ¡°Are we bing four now?¡±


    Nathalie blushed hard at his blunt statement and lowered her head while she bit the corner of her lips. The woman pushed him hard and left the lounge while she heard Lucas chuckling behind her. The man was ted and the urge for those wordsing true became stronger, it was not that Lucas did not like or loved Khal as his own son. But he still wished to have a child of his own with the woman he loved.

 Illegitimate child

    Nathalie took her leave and walked straight to the room, she closed the door behind her and tried to calm her pounding heart. Nathalie knew her heart was beating for only one man, who was returning her love the same way.


    ¡®Whoa! So, this feeling is absolutely true. Is this how people feel in love?¡¯


    She raked through her hair and walked towards the washroom, the woman opened the tap and sshed water on her face. Nathalie started to wear makeup to impress him, butter on shepletely stopped after Lucas praised her bare face.


    Thedy stared in the mirror in front of her and felt heat around her cheeks. Nathalie could see visible blush on her cheeks, which reminded her of Lucas and his words back in the lounge. Nathalie never imagine to have kids with him, after all their rtionship had just begun and kids were thest thing she would think of.


    ¡®I hope he would not treat Khal any different if we happened to have kids together.¡¯


    Nathalie had no idea or assumption about anything in that regard, since Lucas had always behaved and acted opposite to what she had always imagined. The woman walked out of the washroom and plopped in the bed, Nathalie recalled the whole thing when she met Lucas back on day one.


    ¡®How fateful that day was, I¡¯m really d that you were there Lucas.¡¯


    Her heart whispered and admitted the feelings, Nathalie closed her eyes and inhaled deeply. It was the moment when she rushed towards the bathroom again, Nathalie felt nauseous and threw up in the wash basin.


    Meanwhile on the other hand Lucas got a call from Diego. He had finally found the guy who put up the camera in that room, where Nathalie and he were framed. Lucas although didn¡¯t believe him at first but he didn¡¯t have any choice either.


    ¡®Guess I have to agree for this meet up now.¡¯


    Lucas walked towards the exit and told one of Nathalie¡¯s driver to drop him at some junction and leave. Lucas had to maintain his facade thus he told Diego to pick him up from there. A car approached him soon and Lucas board, both men exchanged a nce and kept quiet.


    After all they were nemesis and both of them were connected to one woman and one child. Lucas finally broke the ice after he inquired about Khal.


    ¡°So, what have you decided about the child?¡±


    Diego was taken aback by his question and sudden bringing up Khal, when the current issue was more about Nathalie. But he smiled bitterly and stated the news to Lucas who was not expecting that kind of reply.


    ¡°I¡¯m not nning to adopt him now. My wife does not want him, she is correct on her stance. And I respect it, But I can also understand her guilt and frustration for not being able to have kids.¡±


    Lucas could feel helplessness and sadness in his tone, that he shifted his gaze towards outside instead of looking at him. Lucas knew how he had been feeling since they both were no more than two simps, who loved their women to bits.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you two try surrogacy?¡±


    Lucas suggested the idea which could be the solution for their problem. Diego looked up and stared at him with wide eyes.


    ¡°Why did I never think of it?¡±


    Diego¡¯s shocked voice made Lucas beat himself, he felt like smacking his head in some wall. The man was clearly annoyed upon Diego¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Because you need a brain to think.¡±


    Lucas crushed his ego in one blow, whereas Diego was happy enough not to bother his bitterness andughed wholeheartedly. He was grateful to Lucas for solving his problem in just the matter of minutes.


    ¡°I¡¯m just d that Viviane came home, though I still want to prove my innocence to her.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucas felt relieved upon the situation because he didn¡¯t want to see Diego as a threat to his married life. Diego on the other hand disclosed something to Lucas as an exchange favor.


    ¡°Oh by the way, Mrs Jones is a suspicious woman. She hates Nathalie and mes her for the death of his husband.¡±


    Diego went to meet the old hag because he wanted to get some information about Khal from her. But she was unaware of his existence thus Diego refused to tell her that Lucas was behind her husband¡¯s death.


    ¡°Mhm. I will take care of her.¡±


    Lucas had already sent his men to keep an eye on every member of Lancaster family after the news about Khal was leaked. The man had a prior hunch that something bad was gonna happen. And he didn¡¯t want to take the risk of losing Khal, because it would hurt his woman.

 Poisoned Nathalie

    ¡®Why is this number calling me consistently?¡¯


    Lucas had no clue why the particr number had been nagging him a lot, the user had been calling him since an hour. Finally Lucas attended the call and was about to yell at the user, without bothering that Diego was still sitting beside him in the car.


    ¡®Who is she?¡¯


    Lucas heard a feminine voice which made him end the call, but before he could do Lucas heard a familiar voice. The caller was Kaya Williams who had been calling him for help when Sandro was keeping her confined. [Lucas¡¯ younger brother]This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®What the fuck is Alessandro doing there?¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t contain himself and nearly jumped out of the seat, when Diego became curious about the call. He had never seen Lucas with mixed emotions of anger and surprise, which he couldn¡¯t understand himself.


    ¡®Who is this woman with him? Don¡¯t tell me this brat is doing something dirty!¡¯


    Lucas heard thee woman deliberately telling him the address which he repeated under his breath to memorize. He heard the conversation and came to know what was the actual matter.


    ¡®The fuck! Sandro kidnapped the woman he loved! Is he insane or what!?¡¯


    Lucas wanted to smack him and wished if he was in front of him. The man ended the call and wiped off the cold sweat from his forehead. Diego inquired about the call, he didn¡¯t want to inform Diego about the foolishness of his brother.


    ¡°Um, Diego¡­ I will meet you soon. Let¡¯s put this meeting to an end since an urgent matter came up just now. And I have to leave immediately to fix it.¡±


    Diegoplied to his words which left him stupified, Lucas requested to stop the car and Diego left quizzical. Lucas called his driver to take him straight to the airport, he had figured out where Sandro could be. But in case his guess would be wrong Lucas had already ran a search and traced the call¡¯s whereabouts.


    He crept in the car and rattled out his phone to text Nathalie. Lucas didn¡¯t want to leave his woman hanging when she had prepared a surprise for him that night. Khal also wanted to have a match of poker very next day, since Lucas promised to spare some time for him.


    ¡®I will not forgive you Sandro, you have potentially ruined my sexy night with my wife!¡¯


    Lucas gritted and became furious upon recalling it, while the driver took him to the private jet to fly to help out Kaya!


    -.-.-.-.-


    On the other hand Khal knocked at the door waiting for Nathalie to y with him. The boy waited for her to open the door, but no response came from the other side of the closed wooden door.


    ¡°Mom?¡±


    Khal walked inside slowly and looked around to see Nathalie, who was nowhere to be seen in the room. The boy leaped towards the bathroom to check since Nathalie did not respond to his voice. And as a curious child he was not going to head back out without taking his mother with him.


    ¡°Mom are you in there?¡±


    His voice was excited and upon hearing Nathalie¡¯s weak voice Khal opened the door imminently. The sight in front of him scared the boy visibly, Khal haphazardly stepped back and stared for a moment at her. His legs trembled upon seeing his mother in a terrible state which made him nk for a moment before the senses kicked back in.


    Nathalie¡¯ mouth was oozing blood while herplexion was pale, she didn¡¯t know what to do with her vision getting blurred. Thedy called out Khal¡¯ name to call fr help. The boy ran out of the washroom while yelling.


    ¡°Grandpa! Grandpa, where are you?¡±


    Khal¡¯s shouted and anxious voice alerted everyone and the old man hurried towards him. Upon seeing the terrified boy grandpa Lancaster inquired.


    ¡°Mom¡­ I don¡¯t know what happened to mom. Her mouth¡­ blood ising out of her mouth.¡±


    Khal could barely speak with his hups, the boy was terrified with the scene. Whereas the old man mustered up the courage to ascend the staircase to see himself. Nathalie had fainted already with the blood vomiting, on the bathroom floorid her pale cold body.


    The old man took her to the hospital imminently and the guards helped him out. Khal finally calmed out and tried to call Lucas to inform him. But during his flight his phone was out of the range. the doctors told that Nathalie Lancaster was poisoned and due to the slow effects it had already spread in her blood.


    Grandpa Lancaster was broken and Khal had no clue how to react, he was once again left alone with no warmth. The old man hugged the little boy who went mute and stunned at the news. Nathalie Lancaster was poisoned and the chances of her survival were slim!

 Unexpected comatose

    ¡°What happened to mom?¡±


    Khal inquired from grandpa Lancaster who gave him a hug and a teary eyed response, while his lips couldn¡¯t say anything since the things were out of his control now.


    Nathalie was given the poison in the coffee back there in the cafe when Lucas took her to the cafe. Somebody there had given her the poison but it was Sandro who served her personally. Could it be him?


    The old man and the little boy sat in the corridor of the hospital silently with their thoughts running towards every negative oue they could imagine. The guards had been keeping an eye on every person present in the arcade or hovering around the ward where she was kept.


    ¡®I have to contact Lucas and inform him. The situation might turn bad and I don¡¯t want to keep him in the dark.¡¯


    The old man had no clue what to do, but he was aware that Lucas needed to be informed about the whole matter.


    ¡®In the worst case scenario if Nathalie left us then Lucas might be able to take care of Khal.¡¯


    The old man had already decided and it seemed that he was practically thinking even in that situation when his granddaughter was about to leave him.


    The doctors had been checking her and the operation was going on, they had to clean her stomach but probably they couldn¡¯t do anything to clean her blood that fast. The right time had already passed since the poison had been dissolved in her blood.


    Grandpa Lancaster tried to call Lucas and his number was still switched off. Whereas Khal tried to keep up with the situation which was definitely not in his power. His muffled sniffles were resonating in the arcade while the bodyguards were mourning over her too, Nathalie was apparently a standoffish woman but she was loved by all her staff.


    The doctors came out with a despairing expression on their faces as they told the new situation. Their words left the old man slumped on the floor while Khal began to cry while hugging his grandpa, the boy¡¯s loud sobbing and yelling became audible in the arcade.


    Whereas on the other hand Lucas had finally reached the destination and rode towards the ind straight away. He was supposed to take his helicopter to the castle where Sandro had been keeping Kaya Williams.


    Due to his presence there the paparazzi begna to follow him, while Lucas didn¡¯t take any notice of it since he was known as Nathalie¡¯s husband not the Lucas Petrakis the world had never seen. The man barged into the castle and confronted Sandro.


    ¡°Is this what you call love, huh?¡±


    He yelled at his brother while Kaya hid behind Lucas and tugged at his arm, it was the moment when he received a text and a voice mail from grandpa Lancaster. Upon hearing the news Lucas felt himself shattered and dying from inside, the man reflexively stumbled upon his steps and slumped on the carpeted floor.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Sandro lunged towards him while Kaya sat down with Lucas, whose silent face scared both of them that Kaya forgot her troubles for a while. Whereas the recent series shed in front of Luacs and hended a hard punch on Sandro¡¯s face.


    ¡°You!¡±


    His eyes had the murderous intent in them that Lucas wiped off his genuine tears and stood up while holding Kaya¡¯s hand.


    ¡°You were the one who poisoned her! Why? Why did you do it, Sandro?¡±


    Sandro had no clue about the whole matter and stared at Lucas while denying the allegation.


    ¡°I thought you had changed a bit, I was wrong. I was damn wrong, a snake can never change its nature!¡±


    He spat venomously and stormed out of the castle with Kaya, he didn¡¯t want to leave the poor innocent girl with such a monster who could take the life of his own sister-inw!


    Sandro followed both of them while yelling about his innocence, whereas the paparazzi took their pictures. Due to the recent appearance of Sandro as Mr Petrakis, the media twisted the highlights stating that Lucas married Nathalie so he could have sources to tackle with Mr Petrakis (Sandro) and stole his woman!


    On the other side of the picture the doctors allowed Khal and Mr Lancaster to meet Nathalie since she had gained consciousness after the operation. The news spread faster than ever like the wild fire which directed a storm of paparazzi at the hospital¡¯s where they created a scene.


    The guards couldn¡¯t handle the swarm of paparazzi and they entered sneakily to the ward, making Nathalie Lancaster shocked and angry over the audacity. But upon hearing what ¡®Lucas had done¡¯ her situation got worse and she ended up drifting into aa!


    ?????


    Don¡¯t kill the author please, LOL.


    Hint: She won¡¯t lose memories, don¡¯t worry.

 Business dropping

    Lucas took Kaya to Diego, he didn¡¯t want to keep her with himself since it would put her life in danger. He flew straight to Diego with the intention of keeping Kaya safe, she told everything to him about how she met Sandro and whatever be did.


    Lucas got into trouble and confused about what to do since apparently Kaya was now Richardson¡¯ fiance. But he didn¡¯t want to showcase the deeds of his brother in front of the cousin, thus he assured Kaya that she would be safe with Diego¡¯s family.


    Diego¡¯s wife had patched up with him after she saw the clip that they both were drugged that night, as someone d in ck suit from head to toe ¡®nted¡¯ Nathalie there with him. And the whole scenario resulted into intimacy, Viviane believed in whatever her eyes saw and forgave Diego but she still was hesitant in adopting Khal.


    ¡°But why do you want me to keep her? She will be safe with Richardson.¡± [A character from third book]


    Diegoined with a straight face while his wife sat by his side in the lounge. Whereas Kaya Williams seemed no less than a scaredy cat who just wanted some shelter.


    ¡°Do you want me to expose my own brother¡¯s bad deeds to my cousin, huh?¡±


    Lucas rebuked him and reached for Kaya¡¯s hand as he shouted angrily upon such absurd suggestion. Whereas Viviane noticed keenly that she was frightened upon the whole situation. She was apassionate and kind woman , and upon seeing Kaya frightened Vivian felt bad for her. It even irked her even more that she somehow fell for Sandro. Poor girl.


    ¡°She is like my sister, Diego. Can I trust you with her safety?¡±


    Lucas wanted assurance that Kaya was safe with him and Sandro would not be able to reach her but Diego was reluctant in keeping her. He was aware of Sandro¡¯s madness and didn¡¯t want to put himself in the mess but before he could reply Viviane agreed on keeping Kaya. She wanted to help her genuinely and after getting back with her living husband she could feel what Kaya was going through.


    ¡°Great! I will be back for you Kaya. Don¡¯t worry, you are safe here.¡±


    Lucas turned towards her and caressed her hand, before leaving he patted on her head reassuring her that he would take care of her no matter what.


    On the other hand Sandro wss left to deal with the paparazzi who were pestering him with questions. The man waspletely helpless upon the new situation which wasn¡¯t in his favour. Alessandro Petrakis was called out immediately by his father upon the whole matter.


    At first he had to deal with his parents telling them who Kaya Williams was and how he knew her,ter on things got worse when he disclosed that Lucas suspected him to be the culprit in Nathalie¡¯s case. Nheless the worsening situation proved to be good for Sandro since it brought the support of his father.


    Mr Petrakis knew how Sandro helped Lucas back then and even covered up for him when Nathalie was in need. Thus he was sure that the current scene was totally a misunderstanding. He wanted to talk to Lucas and waited for him toe back, after all both boys were his sons and he did not wish bad for any of them. All he wanted for Sandro to learn his lesson but the recent incidents made him think that maybe Alessandro was not the one at wrong. It was all misunderstanding, or why else would he cover up for his brother. Mr Petrakis wanted to deal with Lucas ¡® matter first so he couldter on talk about Sandro and figure out what happened to him and where was he living at that time.


    Sandro wanted to know the whereabouts of Kaya but it seemed that he wasn¡¯t aware of Diego being involved in the matter. Thus he had to wait for his brother to find out where he kept her.


    Grandpa Lancaster and Khal were going through crises due to Nathalie¡¯sa; the business empire was left in the hands of Boris and Saikus. Both of them took over and the old man was thrown on the streets with Khal.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    They require Lucas¡¯s help, who took then under his wing. And both of them took refuge in Mr Petrakis¡¯ vi. While Nathalie¡¯s care was being done with and arranged by Lucas, who visited the hospital every now and then along with Khal.


    Grandpa Lancaster fell ill within the time span of month seeing no progress in Nathalie and his lower abdomen became paralyzed. Sandro vowed to catch the culprit who poisoned his sister-inw to prove his innocence since in exchange Lucas would tell him Kaya¡¯s whereabouts.

 Four months

    Lucas had been dealing with the mess Saikus and Borus made while trying to engulf whatever Nathalie had made. They both figured out that Lucas was now all alone with a child and an old man to take care of, thus they began to target him. But during the process they failed to realize that the man was definitely not an easy target to mess with.


    Their business slowly began to decline and they both attempted to find a way through the mess, tugging at every potentially powerful person who was in their reach they both tried to curry favours. When nothing worked they began to dig in the real cause and suspected that someone was definitely involved in backing up Lucas.


    Within the time span of about four months they were on the streets and the house was taken over by the new buyer. They both took the money and set off to take revenge from the person who had put them in the streets within months. Their potential targets were Diego and Viviane since only they were involved with Nathalie.


    Never in their wildest dreams they had thought about the powerful Petrakis family being involved in the mess. Lucas¡¯s father had taken over the charge and wanted to help his friend, grandpa Lancaster. He made sure that Boris and Saikus would be on the streets as soon as possible. Things went into his favour and it happened sooner than he expected.


    Khal regrly visited Nathalie in the hospital, Lucas wanted to keep her home but he didn¡¯t want to risk her health. That¡¯s why the whole damned ward was sealed and only her family could visit the area. Khal grew used to her after all she was his biological mother.


    He sat down on the bed by her side hoping that she would wake up any soon and call his name. The little boy brought his story books and read to her every evening, while ncing at her face and narrating all his day¡¯s talk.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mom, you have to hurry and wake up. All the schools are opening and I want to attend one too, but I don¡¯t want to go without you on my first day.¡±


    Khal wanted her toe back as soon as he could make her hear his pleas. Each day he would read her something and then kiss her cheek before leaving the ward, while Lucas never forgot to visit Nathalie thrice a day and brought her favourite orchids. The man sat on the stool by her side and talk to her from the day they both met and never forget to tell her how much he loved her.


    Lucas and Khal avoided to visit together as they both didn¡¯t want to cry in front of her suspecting that she might hear their cries and would miraculously wake up to scold them. Although they both didn¡¯t skip a day to meet her at the expected hours to make sure she doesn¡¯t forget them in her sleep.


    On the other hand Diego was sessful in elevating his rtionship with his wife, they were finally moving on to the next step after forgiving each other. Kaya Williams was staying with Diego¡¯s family and wanted to repay the favour they both did, thus she volunteered to be a surrogate mother to the desperate couple.


    Viviane and Diego were rejoiced but they didn¡¯t want Kaya to do the miraculously great favour to them under some kind of burden. Nheless she was willing to start her life anew and by helping a desperate couple she felt relieved. Whereas Alessandro was diligently tracking down the whole chain of the people involved in the incident of poisoning Nathalie. He was totally unaware of the fact that his girlfriend had decided to help Diego and Vivian which would make her go through some incidents which Sandro would never approve himself.


    Nheless, since Lucas had cut off all the ways for Sandro to contact her, he had been desperate for reaching her in the meantime. On the other hand, side by side he had to ensure that he would find out who poisoned Nathalie which reslted in heratose. Although Sandro himself was unaware that Nathalie, his sister-inw was also pregnant when she was drfited into aa. Alessandro grew even more impatient when Lucas tried to erase every kind of identity rted to Kaya and changed her name.


    Yes, her name was Elle butter on Lucas changed it to make the woman live a secure life until Sandro was out there looking for her like a madman. It was obvious that he was head over heels for her and would do anything to get thedy back, which also justified his rash behaviours of attempting tricks to make it to Kaya aka Elle.

 Planning big for Lucas

    Khal switched his position in the bed and opened his eyes to see Lucasying by his side, the man had been taking care of the boy as his own biological son. Khal crept closer to him and hugged Lucas tightly while cuddling, his actions woke up Lucas who smiled while rubbing his eyes and stared at the little cute boy. No matter what he had to fulfil his promise done with Nathalie regarding her son. However Khal also began to like him as his father since he knew about the adoption, though the boy could never got over the incident of poisoning. He did not want his mother to go into aatose and med himself for that day, it was the life changing incident of his life which made him thirsty for power and wealth.


    ¡°You are up so early today, love. Is there something bothering you?¡±


    He wanted to make sure Khal was in good mental condition that¡¯s why he started to spend more time with him after his mother went intoa. Grandpa Lancaster on the other hand hadn¡¯t been handling the incident well, the man fell terribly ill and now was on wheelchair. He could not bear to see his only granddaughter in such a miserable state. However Lucas had hired best doctors from all over the world for Nathalie¡¯s treatment. And the particr act made everyone else suspicious, since Lucas was just an ordinary man to the world who did not possess such power and money.


    And the suspicions increased when he was spotted with Diego and his wife, which gave birth to another scandal with having Kaya around them. Somehow the paparazzi spotted her and Lucas together and Kaya¡¯s growing tummy gave them a juicy gossip. The word spread and went viral considering that Lucas¡¯s wife was inatose, the man must have fucked another woman to fill her absence and got his mistress pregnant. Although no one knew about Kaya and it caused a ruckus among all media people, who had no clue where did shee from and it forced the to dig in harder. The situation got worse when they spotted Kaya in Diego¡¯s household and it worsen the situation and the false headlines were created regarding their rtionship. It infuriated Alessandro who came rushing to the Diego vi, he could not believe that his own brother would ditch him like that. However he had known Lucas since the beginning that he was not the type of person who would ever do that, but somehow he was forced to believe it considering that Lucas might have taken revenge on him for poisoning Nathalie.


    ¡°No dad, I¡¯m just missing mom.¡±


    Khal lifted his head up and replied to Lucas who kissed his forehead and had already epted him as his father. They both had been getting along well and had developed a good bond during past five months, which did not make Khal recall his biological dad. They both were clear about being a family but Nathalie was absent from the whole picture, whereas everyone had been waiting for her waking up. Lucas turned around and wrapped Khal into a strong hug which made the boy let out his tears, he was a strong child but somehow Khal could not stop himself for not ming Nathalie¡¯s condition. However Lucas did his best to pull Khal out of that emotional misery, he knew what it felt like to be in that situation. He was also undergoing through the same trauma, that what if he had paid attention back there in the cafe then he could have saved his wife from getting poisoned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, son. She will wake up sooner, we will make sure she will be with us before spring.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    They both had been holding onto the thought and hope of Nathalie waking up before the spring, since it was Khal¡¯s birthday approaching. But for some reason the things did not seem to fall into the ce considering that there was not even slightest improvement in Nathalie¡¯s condition. However they all had been hoping and visiting her in the hospital, whereas Diego and Viviane had been visiting the doctors with Kaya Williams. And the paparazzi had been giving Lucas a hard time by not sparing any moment to the family, although it was not possible for them to track the help from Petrakis family, which was another thing suspicious to everyone including Boris and Saikus.


    The situation was not getting any better when Boris and Saikus were found on the streets, well not literally, by someone who aided them to get back on their feet. Lucas was unaware that his enemies had been approaching both of them to get at him, since they all knew that Nathalie was ina and all the business went drown the drain done by Saikus and Boris. It was a golden moment to gather all Lucas¡¯ nemesis on the table to ensure how to get him. It was settled that to hit his throbbing nerve they all needed to explore what Lucas loved the most except Nathalie. Since using a nearly dead woman who had slim chances of waking up from thea, waspletely useless and it could not possibly help them at all. The troubled situation left the major question, what else Lucas loved; his reputation and love for Nathalie. Boris and Saikus were not told his identity and they both assumed other influential people were targeting him because of being Nathalie¡¯s husband. However it made it possible for Lucas to cover up and figure out the mess before Nathalie could wake up. But the an had other things to deal with at the moment, his adoptive son Khal and his brother¡¯s woman Kaya Williams. They were the people who needed his attention the most and required the solution and love to their problems.

 Forcibly Scandalous

    At the hospital where Kaya and Viviane had been meeting with the doctor for the surrogacy check up, Lucas happened to be there to meet the doctor to convince him to change his schedule for checking up on his wife first. Viviane and Kaya had been visiting the doctor and the hospital since two months by now, and nobody knew about them until the paparazzi began to follow Lucas and reached the site. Lucas somehow was able to convince the doctor who agreed to check on his wife and was ready to visit the hospital sooner. Whereas Kaya and Viviane had been heading out of the cabin when she thanked Kaya once again for the biggest favour she did for her and for the family.


    ¡°Thank you so much Kaya, I have no words to describe how much happy you made me and Diego. We had been trying a lot and almost lost hope that it affected our rtionship, I totally failed to realize¡­¡±


    Viviane burst out in tears which she tried to suppress due to the utter sorrow and guilt she had in her voice, the woman unconsciously did a lot of things which should have been solved with simple negotiations but she chose the worst way to solve them, precisely to avoid them. While standing outside the doctor¡¯s cabin in the lobby both of thedies confessed to each other about the things they had always wanted to say to their partners. She sniffled and held Kaya¡¯s hand to make sure she would not sound vulnerable which Viviane was in that moment, a nd it was not something she intended to hide from Kaya since she could possibly sense it.


    ¡°I realized that it was me all the time, it had always been me since the beginning who put Diego through all this mess. Only if I hadn¡¯t pushed him for adoption and med him to be the ipetent one to hide my own insecurities and to keep up my own facade of being perfect for him¡­ I would not..¡±


    Viviane burst out in tears and Kaya pulled her into a hug with her big bulging belly popped out in between them. She possibly knew how Viviane felt in that moment and it was sure a big turning moment for any woman in the world. Hence she did not find her worth ming.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you did not do this intentionally. You both wanted kids but the invisible barrier was pulled up due to insecurities and not talking and sharing the stuff you both had. I don¡¯t me you at all, and you should stop taking it on yourself too, Diego went all the way back to Nathalie only for your happiness.¡±


    Kaya patted her back and tried to elevate her mood since they both could not possibly do anything more other than talking about their rtionship and problems. It was the only solution to their problems, until the next problem hovered right outside the hospital.


    ¡°Hey there,dies! What are you both doing here?¡±


    Lucas greeted both of them with a wide smile, he was happy to hear about Kaya helping them. And it also helped him to make sure her safety. However the eagle eyed paparazzi were there to sprinkle the spices over the matter, they clicked the pictures of them and the next day the highlights reigned that the husband of Nathalie Petrakis had gotten another woman pregnant. Whereas everyone else was devastated by the news they believed in Lucas, however the number of enemies had been consistently increasing and Lucas had no clue possibly who could have done it, since Boris and Saikus had been shoved on the streets. And the particr news made the Petrakis family upset for their reputation, and they had to make sure no one smears their name. Chaos was already waiting for Nathalie to handle when she would wake up!


    Lucas had already been facing a lot of business issues upon knowing that the paparazzi had been using his name to increase their news. the whole darn thing had escalted from his hands that Lucas had to make a public apology in order to fully gain the investors back. The whle thing had already turned his business and the personal life upside down.


    Even Kaya became upset upon seeing her picture being circted in news with him, she had always regarded Lucas as her older brother. After all, she was Alessandro¡¯s woman and being his girlfriend she had no interest in a married man. Besides that she was solely focused on delivering a healthy baby to Diego and Vivian who needed her help more than anyone did. In the midst of all that mess there was no way she was going to start dating someone let alone forget Alessandro while he had been constantly trying to reach her.


    He was apologetic and ashamed over whatever he did, starting from kidnapping and taking her nude clips. He was not going to give up especially with that condition which Lucas put in front of him. But it enraged Sandro/Alessandro that his brother had impregnated his girlfriend. Well, that was of course his misconception caused by the fact that Lucas had blocked all the ways for him to contact Kaya.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    On the other hand, she was immensely disturbed by the news which ahd been going around about her and Lucas. Since she was pregnant with the surrogate baby of Diego and Vivian, she coud not afford to be upset or tensed up over any issue. That was why she approached Lucas to solve all those matters which could turn out the worse ones for both of them. Whereas, Sandro had decided to take revenge instead of proving that he ahd nothing to do with his sister-inw¡¯s matter.


    After all, how could he bear his brother impregnating his girlfriend!


    Everyone was bing a mess as the time was frequently passing and the only one who was greatly affected by everything was Lucas.

 Nathalie wakes up

    [After a week]


    Just right after a week when Lucas was at work, buried and upied in the work something happened. Nathalie woke up from her four months ofa and the first thing she saw was her bulging tummy which made her confused. The woman threw a tantrum making everyone in the hospital rush towards her ward.


    Since only grandpa Lancaster was beside her, the old man tried to calm her down when the doctor and two nurses immediately barged inside. The old man was on his wheelchair and could not potentially calm her granddaughter now like earlier days.


    But he tried his best to exin things to her, even though Nathalie¡¯s reaction was extremely natural because there was no way she was going to be sane after witnessing what was in front of her.


    ¡°Grandpa! Grandpa! What¡­what is this? Who the fuck did this to me?¡±


    Nathalie pulled his shirt from shoulder as the old man was sitting on his wheelchair near her bed. Nathalie hysterically looked around her and panicked when she saw the doctor and nurses strode in.


    She was not sure what had happened in the past months and to Nathalie it seemed only a day or two. However, the nurses tried to pin her down on the bed as the doctor injected her to make her sleep for a while. The way she reacted to the whole situation made the doctor take that decision immediately.


    Nathalie seemed upset with whatever she had seen at that time and the changes in her body right after waking up scared her genuinely. She began to grow drowsy when grandpa Lancaster pulled himself closer to her bed. The old man could not prevent himself from not tearing up as he raked through Nathalie¡¯s hair and caressed her.


    ¡°It will be okay dear, it will be okay now. Sleep for a while, I am here for you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    He tried to soothe her as Nathalie soon drifted to sleep once again but this time it was temporary. After she was asleep and the old man was stable now, he fished out his phone from the pocket to inform Lucas.


    Grandpa Lancaster had no clue whether he should have been happy or concerned. Nathalie, his sole heiress and the only person he had loved the most in the whole darn world had finally woken up froma. But the reaction she had disyed made him worry about what the future held.


    ¡°Lucas, she¡­Nathalie had woken up. You shoulde here immediately.¡±


    The old man could not contain himself from not crying as he was not sure what was going to happen next. His gut feelings had been telling him that something bad was sure going toe. And probably he was urate in whatever he had been sensing.


    ¡°Leave everything that you are doing ande here. She needs you, she has woken up but the way she has reacted to her pregnancy is not good.¡±


    The old man truthfully told Lucas that he needed to be there for her because what he had seen was not good.


    He furthermore instructed Lucas to be careful about certain things which needed to be taken care of.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring Khal here, he can meet his mother afterwards. Because right now Nathalie only needs you and your warmth.¡±


    Lucas agreed to it knowing that perhaps it was the best that first he would meet her. Nathalie actually needed his care and warmth to feel secure. Lucas was aware that her reaction would not be as happy as he had imagined upon waking up only to know she was pregnant.


    He was aware that Nathalie would freak out and for that reason he always wished to be there for her. Lucas immediately ended the call and rushed towards the hospital, he cancelled every single meeting and whatever he had lined up for that week. After all, his wife had woken up after fucking four months and he could not afford not to be there for her.


    Whereas the old man was concerned about the biggest matter ever. Nathalie waspletely unaware about Lucas¡¯ identity and now that Khal and him were also staying with Petrakis family. It was obvious for Nathalie toe to know his true identity and the way she might react to that would not be good.


    However, at that very moment Lucas did not think about it or the thought even crossed his mind. His sole concern was to be there because his wife needed him when it was the dire need. Whereas grandpa Lancaster subconsciously started to think about the matter and how to hide it.


    Or if he should even hide it now?


    Nathalie was already pregnant with Lucas¡¯s child and their rtionship has already improved visibly. Now if he came to know about his true identity it would not affect her like before. Right? But somewhere deep down the old man was not sure how true his words were or what the future held.


    He had to discuss all that matter with Lucas because he would be the one to decide what he wished to do. All that the old man was supposed to do was to wait for him toe. Lucas immediately left from his office and headed towards the hospital while the paparazzi followed him.


    They had been stirring up rumours and simr shit to create headlines about him to milk more money. A lot of gossip had been circting about Kaya and Lucas from the past week. And perhaps that would be one of the hurdles which would be faced by both of them sooner.


    Nheless, the old man was watching over her ever since Nathalie had drifted to aa. Even though Lucas and Khal had taken turns too, the child used to stay the whole day with her while reading and talking to hisatose mother hoping that she might wake up for him.


    Khal and Lucas had developed and strengthen their bond in the past four months. And waited to tell that to Nathalie that they were father and son now. Khal had wished desperately for his mother to wake up so he could talk a lot about his future brother or sister.

 Horrible news

    Nathalie woke up again after the effect of the medication died down but the weakness was still there for her. She was unsure of what to do or how to react, the woman haphazardly looked around her surroundings. There was no one around her which made her even more scared. Nathalie had no clue what happened to her ina and the first thing she could understand was her pregnancy.


    She reflexively looked down over her body and rubbed her right hand over the tummy. Nathalie gasped upon the feeling which made her realise that she had been feeling the baby inside. The woman could not help but cry over the whole thing. She had not known she had been pregnant but it also made her realise that the possibility of that child being Lucas¡¯s was uncertain.


    Nathalie had to ensure that she would be having the proof to justify Lucas that the baby in her tummy was his. The woman had been working with the thought process while trying to grasp her spections together. She had no clue when did she even get pregnant and why she was feeling frightful over the whole issue.


    ¡°I¡­I hope this child is of Lucas. Otherwise, it does not even make any sense.¡±


    She was not sure why she was feeling afraid of the whole darn situation. However, one thing was clear that Nathalie had to talk about that with Lucas. She rubbed her tummy once again not knowing how to address the child in her tummy.


    Nheless, Nathalie could not suppress or deny that she was able to connect with the child in her body. It made her motherly instinct know that the child might be hers and Lucas. But she needed some confirmation from her husband, it made Nathalie even more worried upon seeing that no one was around her.


    It clicked in her mind once again that why grandpa Lancaster did not mention her pregnancy. But at that moment she was not sure if Lucas was aware of it or not. Because ever since she had woken up he had no been there which made Nathalie assume that perhaps somebody had raped her.


    She was not sure about the whole thing which might have caused her pregnancy. Since she had had Khal and was aware of how it felt. Nathalie knew that she was pregnant 3 or 4 months and that was the sole reason which scared her even more. She had no clue how long she had been ina, Nathalie¡¯s reaction was justified and understandable.


    The woman fainted one day and woke up with a 4 months old tummy! How scary that would be!?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Nathalie was still contemting the whole darn thing when she heard some nurses gossiping right outside her ward. She was not sure how to process that because whatever Nathalie heard was definitely not what had ever crossed her mind.


    ¡®What are they saying!? This¡­this can¡¯t be!?¡¯


    She could not believe what she heard, Nathalie had never imagined it to ever happen. She haphazardly looked around to find the calendar and was shocked to see the date. There was an utter shock over her face as the woman realised how long she had been out.


    ¡®No, no! Why? What? This can¡¯t be possible?¡¯


    Nathalie tried to reach the tv remote which was nearby on the table from where she picked up the calendar. She immediately switched on the tv and jumped the channels to find the news.


    ¡®Lucas! Lucas! I hope you did not do any of such things.¡¯


    The woman silently prayed while trying her best to keep herself calm. Nathalie had just woken up from hera but the first thing she saw was her pregnant tummy. And the next horrible thing which apanied her was Lucas¡¯ cheating.


    As soon as she switched on the tv Nathalie saw the clip of Lucas talking to some woman who was pregnant. The paparazzi had already been sharing his pictures with that woman named Kaya. Nathalie was not able to bring herself to believe that her husband had been cheating on her.


    ¡°He would never do such a thing. I know him, he would never do it.¡±


    Nathalie was not sure whether whatever she heard was true or not. Her gaze was glued to the tv and it took Nathalie a lot of time to figure out the protocol behind him. She was stunned to see what it meant because for her Lucas was just an ordinary random guy.


    ¡°How could¡­what kind of bullshit is this? Is grandpa backing him up now?¡±


    That was her first guess since Lucas could not afford such stuff on his own. Since in her perspective he was an ordinary guy she picked up from the streets and married him. How could he afford such protocol and manage to get all that?


    Nathalie was still in her own reverie when the door flung open and the noise snagged her attention. She immediately shifted her attention only to see Lucas barging in. The moment felt like a slow motion romantic scene from some movie. Nathalie could not move an inch and kept on staring at him quietly while her eyes started to sob.


    ¡°Nathalie!¡±


    Lucas finally broke the ice as he spoke in a whisper while Nathalie could not take her eyes off him. He was still the same as she remembered him even after five months Nathalie could not prevent herself from falling for him once again.


    ¡°Nathalie, Nathalie! Oh my goodness, you are finally up!¡±


    Lucas loudly spoke as he cheered up indicating that he was genuinely happy upon her waking up. Whereas Nathalie was still unsure whether he was pretending or what. The first thing which crossed her mind was the farce Lucas might be putting up because she was an heiress.


    Of course, he might be still with Nathalie to use and leech her for money. Only if the woman had any clue that he was not after her money or property. Including the fact that her father and uncle, Boris and Saikus had already made them bankrupt.

 Almost truth

    Nathalie looked at him in horror filled face while the whole darn moment was slowed down. Their eyes met when she could clearly see that there was no hint of guilt or remorse over Lucas¡¯ face. It made Nathalie rethink whether whatever she saw in the headlines was even true or not. But she kept quiet and waited for him to speak first to know what cards he had to y.


    The woman was pulled out of the thoughts when Lucas spoke to her loudly, snagging her attention.


    ¡°Nathalie¡­. are you alright? Do you feel suffocated? Or dizzy?¡±


    Lucas immediately leaped towards her and sat in front of Nathalie on the bed. There was an utter happy expression over his face which contrasted to what Nathalie expected.


    It was the moment he nced back at the TV and saw the news, his pictures with Kaya were running from that day. Lucas immediately realised that maybe that was the stimulus which made Nathalie rethink and go quiet. The man seized the chance and reached for her hands as he began to speak.


    ¡°Nathalie, I am really d you are up and totally fine.¡±


    Lucas began to pour out his heart as he had been talking to his wife after a lot of months. And he did not want to lose the chance to say how he felt all those past days. Nathalie looked straight into his eyes and all she could see was the suppression of tears.


    ¡°Nathalie¡­Nathalie¡­¡±


    He tried to speak further but could not contain his happiness, Lucas reflexively lowered his head and chuckled. It was the moment when Nathalie lifted her hand and touched his cheek. She was still clueless about what the news meant or what even had been happening outside.


    But at that moment it did not matter to both of them as the duo longed for each other. Lucas looked in her eyes and confessed as a tear crawled down his eyes.


    ¡°I missed you.¡±


    He appeared no less than a baby at the moment as Lucas leaped towards her and hugged the woman tightly.


    Due to the posture her pregnant tummy came in between, Lucas released her and suddenly recalled that he had to exin everything to his wife. He was aware that Nathalie must be in shock after waking up to horrible news about her husband. The man wiped off his tears and nced at Nathalie who still seemed dumbfounded.


    It did not make him feel sad or disappointed because Lucas could expect nothing different from her. After all, she had just woken up from aa and so many realisations dawned upon her instantly. The most natural reaction was Nathalie bing speechless, which she was.


    ¡°Oh right, I have so much to tell you Nathalie.¡±


    Lucas seized the chance and resumed speaking, Nathalie just nkly looked at him and nodded. Whereas deep down she had been looking for ways to stay calm and not burst out in rage or tears upon an assumption.


    After getting encouragement from his wife he began to speak ahead and was sure that Nathalie would understand his situation. However, Lucas did not imagine that he would have to reveal his identity like that. He lowered his head in shame and guilt for hiding the truth from her.


    ¡°The news you just saw¡­that¡­there is some truth in it.¡±


    He did not rify what part of the news was true but his words had already stirred a whirlpool of chaotic emotions within her. Nathalie had no clue what to feel because she was suffering from mixed emotions of rage and disappointment.


    Lucas lifted his head and saw her teary eyes, he could not feel anything else other than immense regret. Mr and Mrs Petrakis had warned him about the consequences of lying to Nathalie about his identity. That too a straightforward, strong and calctivedy like Nathalie who might not be as forgiving as Lucas had expected.


    ¡°I¡­. I know this might be a shock to you but I am not what you think. I¡­I¡­¡±


    As much as he did not want to or tried to, Lucas could not prevent himself from not trailing off. His hesitation confirmed the doubts of Nathalie, although she still could not believe that the man she finally started liking could do such a thing.


    Nathalie wanted to push him away but for some reason she could not make any move due to the horrible realisation. She had no idea that just within such a short time Lucas could change so much. The woman just kept on staring at him nkly with a pale expression while Lucas resumed.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°I did not want to disclose it like this¡­but I guess it is the time. I am so darn terribly sorry, Nathalie.¡±


    He clenched her hands and made sure that the certain action would disy his thoughts and emotions. Lucas took the chance of bodynguage to show how regretful he had been feeling.


    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡±


    Just as he was about to speak after finally getting some courage to say the truth about himself the door snapped open. The whole movement was so sudden and quick that both of them did not get any chance to react. It was grandpa Lancaster who was brought in by a guy, this time Nathalie finally noticed that he was in a wheelchair.


    ¡°Nathalie, my pumpkin!¡±


    The old man was brought closer to her bed as she tried to bend in towards his direction. Grandpa Lancaster flung his both arms out and hugged her as he stroked Nathalie¡¯s hair and patted her back.


    ¡°My dear, I am so happy to see you again. We all waited patiently for this day, I knew it woulde sooner. Hah, after all we prayed for your health.¡±


    The old man could not control his tears and tried to chuckle to hide his emotional side so as not to upset Nathalie. Whereas Khal jumped the bed from the other side and sat in between Nathalie and Lucas. The boy held her face and turned it to himself as he cheerfully hugged her.


    ¡°Mommy!¡±

 Cheating on her

    Nathalie could not help but to hug her son, the woman spread her arms and snuggled him in. Khal had already had so much in such a young age and when he finally found his mother back she was drifted into aa. The boy started to sob after Nathalie pulled him into a tight hug. Lucas on the other hand stood therepletely quiet since he had no clue why the old man brought the child there so soon.


    He looked at grandpa Lancaster who in turn just shrugged making it clear that Khal insisted oning. However, since he had arrived and the way Nathalie had a reunion with her there was no way she was going to spare him any time soon. It made Lucas even more anxious that he might not get time to tell Nathalie about the whole situation. Whereas Nathalie seemed to be totally better with Khal being around.


    Lucas figured out that probably he should give some time to her to figure out the new situation for now. After all, she was pregnant and would definitely ask the staff for her reports to dig in that matter. Lucas decided to let her handle the matter all by herself assuming that probably things might be better that way.


    ¡°I missed you so much, baby.¡±


    Nathalie hugged Khal even tighter as she wrapped his small body within hers and tears began to fall from her eyes. She was sure that nothing could make her happier than being with her son. Whereas at that moment Lucas seemed to find himself as an outsider as the man crept out of the room quietly.


    Grandpa Lancaster followed him out of the cabin and found Lucas leaning against the wall. He could see utter pain over his face and decided to talk to him, after all he was the love of his granddaughter.


    ¡°You should have told her the truth now. It was the right moment for everything.¡±


    The old man knew what it meant to be found in a helpless situation in the future which would just be the result of his own actions.


    ¡°You should know Lucas, she is not the forgiving one but she might because you are the father of her child. Confess before it is toote for both of you to mend the things.¡±


    Grandpa Lancaster spoke his part and waited for Lucas to react to anything. It was evident from his expressions that he was devastated upon seeing that Nathalie did not seem to believe him.


    Lucas had to seize the opportunity or make one as soon as possible to ensure that he would be able to confess to his wife. There was so much he wished to say but could not because the way Nathalie reacted in disbelief to the news she saw devastated him. He was certain that no matter what Nathalie would believe him but it appeared that the woman had her own doubts.


    ¡°I will.. before it is toote.¡±


    He assured the old man before Lucas left for his work, he also had to arrange some stuff before Nathalie could get discharged. Since the woman was totally unaware of the financial crises they had faced, Nathalie practically had nowhere to go now. Lucas had taken Khal and her grandfather to his ce and to prevent Nathalie from getting a potential shock he had to run back home to train his staff.


    Lucas could not afford to give his wife a big surprise who had just woken up from aa. She was already not on good terms with him and now that everything was not in Lucas¡¯ favour he had to remain cautious. The man rushed back home to make some arrangements so that he could make the staff lie about the whole situation.


    Back in the ward Nathalie and Khal were still talking to each other when the little boy ced his hand over her tummy.


    ¡°I am very happy to see my little sister, mommy. Daddy said she will be so small and I have to hold her with great care.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    The way Khal massaged her belly and made a remark over Lucas, she could not help but feel overwhelmed.


    There were multiple emotions Nathalie felt at that moment because she had not expected Lucas to take care of her son. It made her suspicious about all those rumours she heard about him. Khal was still bbering about the instruction Lucas gave him about the little kiddo who woulde into their lives soon.


    ¡®It does not make any sense. If Lucas had an affair with that woman he would have not taken care of someone else¡¯s child. He knows Khal is Diego¡¯s son and¡­.¡¯


    Her trail of thoughts paused as the woman traced hand over her tummy and realised that whatever she might have thought for Lucas could be wrong.


    Nathalie had not spent a lot of time with him but she was well aware of what he could do. And exactly that made her realise that something big must have been ongoing and she needed to find it. The woman could not believe that a person like him could be so polite and caring not to forget good with kids.


    ¡®I have to find out why Lucas is being the centre of attention. Something does not feel right to me.¡¯


    She was sure that something might have hidden from her eyes which was why Nathalie wished to get discharged sooner. She knew that Lucas was just an ordinary person she randomly picked up from the streets to marry. But now everything about him appeared to be suspicious suddenly and she could not deny it.


    It was the moment when Nathalie recalled how he barged into the ward and how happy he looked over the news. However it was the same time she realised what he had been wearing and the truth dawned upon her. Nathalie could not help but widen her eyes remembering the expensive brand.


    ¡®Oh god! No, no. Oh my goodness!¡¯


    Nathaliepletely ignored Khal who had been speaking non-stop with a lot of suggestions. The poor kiddo seemed excited unlike his mother who appeared to be having multiple breakdowns.


    ¡®He is indeed cheating on me for that rich woman!¡¯

 Kidnapped Nathalie

    The door opened and a male nurse walked inside, Nathalie observed his gait and immediately knew the person was not a nurse actually. ¡°Who are you?¡± she questioned him bluntly knowing that she was pregnant and could not really defend herself. And the way that male nurse had daringly walked inside, it was obvious that he must have put the other guards outside in their ces.


    The man turned towards Nathalie with a knife in his hand. ¡°You have toe with me, please.¡± she became confused as to why would a man want to kidnap her with such a mannerism. ¡°Do you know what you are doing? Do you even know who I am?¡± she burst out in rage not knowing what the man wanted from her. ¡°How bold of you!¡±


    The person removed his mask and looked at her with a pleading gaze. ¡°I know what I am doing is totally uneptable. But I have no choice, you have to help me because my brother will not hear anyone else except you.¡± Alessandro begged her to pay heed to his words despite knowing that she was skeptical.


    ¡°Your brother?¡± Nathalie had no clue what nonsense he was spouting because everything seemed absurd to her at that moment. ¡°What are you even saying? Who the fuck are you and what do you want from me?¡± Nathalie burst out once again while ring at him, the guy looked around and walked towards her cautiously.


    ¡°Please there is no need to scream, I would not harm you in any way. After all, you are my sister inw.¡± his words dawned upon her and made Nathalie suspicious. ¡°What do you mean by that bold im?¡± her breathing grew irregr when Sandro leaped towards her and rubbed her shoulders.


    ¡°Calm down. I would not hurt you, there are a lot of things which you don¡¯t know.¡± he paused upon seeing that Nathalie had been staring at him with fear. Sandro came forward and took her both hands in his as he threw the knife. There was sincerity in his eyes as he resumed. ¡°I am the younger brother of Lucas, Lucas Petrakis. Your husband¡­. he is not what you think he is.¡±


    Nathalie had no clue where she had heard that name but the way Sandro asked her help she could not refuse it. Since she had just woken up from thea and now was healthy, and the realisation which had dawned upon her. Everything forced Nathalie to help him and she sneakily left the hospital with Sandro without informing anyone.


    The news was given to Lucas and grandpa Lancaster who were worried and could not understand anything. After all, taking down the guards outside the ward and daringly kidnapped Nathalie. Lucas had started the race to find the culprit and her whereabouts. Whereas Khal was equally worried about his mother as he began praying for her safety.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Volume 1 ends here.


    The story ahead begins with the introduction and story of Alessandro and Kaya aka Elle. What happened to Nathalie ahead will be exined in volume 2 because now the story merges.


    Thank you!

 Sandro Petrakis | Volume 2

    ¡®I should first surprise him with his favourite choctes.¡¯


    Elle thought to herself as she nced at the huge bar in her handbag. She rattled out the leys and unlocked the door with excitement in her eyes. Walking inside the luxurious t having every kind of western necessity and essories, she had been living a great life after moving there. Elle ced her bag on the kitchen shelf which came in her way and looked around sneakily for her boyfriend.


    ¡®Where he could be at the moment? Did he go outside?¡¯


    She concluded after not finding him anywhere and tucked her hands on her navel, Elle chuckled softly and recalled how she had been recently pampering him. Of course she wanted kids now but Sandro was not ready and had been giving every kind of reason he could to stop her. It was the moment she heard some feminine moans and a man¡¯s panting voice. A chill ran down her spine that she could not move an inch and then denial blinded her that she shook her head.


    ¡®No, no it can¡¯t be Sandro. He must have given the apartment to some of his friends to spend time.¡¯


    Elle wanted to see who it was but somewhere in some part of her heart she did not want to imagine or even think seriously about Sandro cheating on her. She had been a perfect girlfriend for him and a gorgeous woman which every man would desire, because she wasn¡¯t a nagging bitch and an extremely possessive girlfriend.


    Elle was what a man would love and die to date, and then definitely keep her as wife! But Alessandro Petrakis was not the one who would ever do that, not even in his wildest and stupidest dream! The rotten billionaire son of Mr Petrakis and the younger brother of Lucas had never aimed to settle down for one woman or even to think about his life seriously!


    ¡®What if he is-?¡¯


    Her inner voice trailed off after Elle heard his voice, he was talking to the woman who was bent over her knees with his manhood within her. She nearly stumbled upon her steps but managed not to fall, Elle had never imagined that after she started working hard; Sandro would cheat on her again! YES! She had caught him twice before too, once he apologized and the second time she herself ignored it because she was madly in love with him.


    ¡®That¡¯s it Sandro! I should have understood that once a cheater is always a cheater!¡¯


    She felt rage bubbling up within her after finding him a third time doing the same. Elle took her bag and walked towards her own room, thedy threw the bag on the bed and slumped herself too.


    ¡®That¡¯s it, it has been enough now. I shouldn¡¯t stay with a liar and cheater now!¡¯


    She had decided to leave him and now it was the time to leave Sandro, Elle had loved him madly but after his every blow her feelings faded. And now it was enough of the torture! Elle shot up from the bed and took out all his stuff which was present in her room and slowly opened the door to leave it at the doorsteps.


    ¡°This should serve you right! I don¡¯t want to see your face again, I have had enough of you now Sandro.¡± She hated how Sandro pretended each time after fucking and banging other chicks, that nothing bad had happened between him and Elle. He had normalised it as if it was nothing to him! After he was done with the woman they both walked out of the room and he escorted her with a smile. Sandro stood by the door shirtless flexing his abs and muscr body while he smiled exposing his chiselled jaw even more.


    ¡°Ah! It was so great today.¡±


    He dusted off his hands and slumped on the sofa of the lounge when he nced at the clock on the wall. ¡°I should dress up hurriedly before Sandroes back.¡±


    Sandro stood up and rushed towards the room. They both had shared the stuff all over the house thus he walked towards her room but seeing his stuff ced precisely thrown outside stunned him.


    ¡®No, no! This is bad!¡¯


    He panicked and wiped off the cold sweat from his forehead.


    ¡®No, she was a good and obedient sex doll. I can¡¯t afford to lose her, no¡­. no! I have to make it up!¡¯ Sandro had no clue what Elle had decided. Thedy had been taking a bath when he knocked on the door although Elle had no intention to open up to hear another list of his lies and hollow forgiveness.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Later on when Sandro pleaded to her to open up by banging at the door Elle had put on her headphones to avoid his voice. She didn¡¯t want to get bothered by his noise since she had started packing her stuff already. The very next day when she opened the door Elle was ready to leave his house and to leave him behind. Thedy sighed and looked back at her room where a shback of her life spent with him clicked in her mind.


    ¡®There¡¯s no looking back now!¡¯


    She scolded herself and closed the door and walked towards the exit. Elle had an air of confidence around her after she had said goodbye to her toxic rtionship with her so-called boyfriend. It was the moment when Sandro stopped her by grabbing her wrist, he had just woken up and saw her leaving with a big bag.


    ¡°Hey, where are you going? I¡¯m so sorry-¡± He began his hollow sentences again when Elle interrupted him. ¡°I¡¯m leaving, Sandro! We are done here. You will get divorce papers soon and don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take the amount written in them.¡± She nced at him from head to toe with disgust which didn¡¯t go unnoticed by him. ¡°I don¡¯t need your filthy money just like I don¡¯t want any more trash in my life!¡± She snapped at him but in a careless and cold tone while Elle shrugged off his hand and exited the apartment.


    ???


    Volume 2


    Story merges ahead.

 Silly headline

    Elle and Sandro Petrakis had their own peculiar story started the day, when she left his home and travelled back to her home. But wait, let¡¯s first see how they met in the first ce since that triggered the downfall of their rtionship. The story goes back to one year before their divorce happened.


    They met a year ago on the discord application where he clicked on her profile picture just for fun, as they both were on a gaming server and had been clicking a little while ying. The man slid in her DM and the chat started as they both talked during the online game while having fun.


    Assuming that she might be just a thirsty woman who wanted a man and his cock to satiate herself, he attempted to y his card by talking lewdly. Elle had an interesting personality; she snagged his attention when she flirted a little with some other yer.


    Sandro had no clue that his analysis about her would be so wrong, nheless he was consistently drawn to her. Elle fell in love with his personality although she was aware that Sandro had an unstable nature, the mighty Alessandro didn¡¯t want to settle for one woman.


    But that was unknown to her as Sandro never disclosed his sexual life with her, instead he was the virgin gentle and kind next door neighbour in her eyes. His instability and messed up nature made the rotten billionaire homeless since he was kicked out of the house and Lucas (the older brother) became sole heir.


    The family never disclosed that they had two sons and Sandro was totally forgotten and boycotted. Well, only his mother visited him without letting his father know about their meetups.


    Nheless Elle travelled to Sandro and they both met after staying a couple online. Taking the advantage of her being madly in love and away from home he proposed the idea of cohabitation with some paperwork done.


    Their lives were going on as they both had wanted and expected since he was getting her body whenever he wanted. And Elle thought that she had finally gotten a boyfriend who will keep her happy and will take care of her forever.


    But her dreams and expectations came crashing down soon and Elle gradually realised that he was not what she had thought initially and that now she had to think about herself. After leaving his home (back in the present time) Elle visited the nearby hospital real soon, thedy had doubts about a certain possibility which might or perhaps could keep her bound to Sandro again.


    Thus, she had to be careful and cut all ties with him to start a new life again without the fear of getting cheated again! Knowing that thankfully she wasn¡¯t pregnant with the child of such an irresponsible man, thedy decided to leave his thoughts behind. She deleted the application and moved out, and went back to Canada.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    But somehow Sandro soon found himself driven with the thought of getting back thedy. After Elle left he was free from the chains of treating and pretending to be caring to her, but something was amiss that he became desperate for her. Because only the ordinary girl Elle could drive the rotten billionaire Sandro Petrakis crazy!


    It had been more than six months that Elle was gone now but now Sandro wanted her back at any cost. Because her heart and body belonged only to him and he was ready to devote himself to her! But hereby I ask you where the hell was Elle and what she had been doing at the moment? There had been a news headline going on that the famous husband of Nathalie Lancaser, Lucas was getting married to Elle in a week? The renowned brother of his was introduced like that!? Why?

 Marrying his cousin

    The story dates back to when Elle aka Kyra left Alessandro and was getting married to someone else.


    ¡°What do you mean by this, huh? Is this some kind of joke?¡± Sandro yelled at the man who stood in front of him quietly, the atmosphere of the room had suddenly gotten chilly since the secretary brought up the news.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir, but the news is absolutely true.¡± He shot up from his seat and shouted at the man again, while he took the tablet and smashed it into the wall. How could the man swallow the big news that his girlfriend, precisely his ex-girlfriend, was getting married to someone.


    ¡°Are you certain that the groom is Richie?¡± He questioned him again the other way, although actually he should have asked if that tycoon was really getting married to Elle? But somehow he could not figure out the situation about what to do. No doubt he had never imagined that his leftover woman would go and marry his cousin.


    Well, it was Elle who had left him but could not ept the fact that he was rejected by her.


    ¡°Yes, sir. I¡¯m sure since the invitation card came from the Richardson¡¯ family.¡± The secretary spoke with a glint of sadness for his boss. After all, somehow things became better when one day Sandro returned to the vi and apologised to everyone and sat in the feet of his brother.


    Yes! The same brother whom he had tried to kill so he could have all the property to himself, whereas Lucas and their father had already divided his empire between two sons. But Sandro¡¯ share was held back after seeing his trashy personality and irresponsible behaviour, which provoked the rotten youth and he attempted an assassination attack!


    He was given the ce of the CEO in his share of thepany and was taken in warmly, his father was happy to see his progress and in no time Sanddro doubled his shares. Something sure had bitten the guy that he seemed to have undergone some change which had driven him crazy.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    After Elle had left his ce Sandro soon after returned home and invested his time in the business like a workaholic, and side by side he started to look for his girlfriend. No doubt he understood that he had no power as amon man and without the aid of money and sources he was unable to find her.


    ¡®How can she do this to me?¡¯ He mumbled to himself in the heart and a response came from inside showing Sandro the mirror of his deeds, he never treasured her and now that she had finally found someone who cared about her; Sandro wanted to ruin everything once again!


    ¡®But what have I given to her? Tears and treachery.¡¯ Sandro had felt her absence which made him scared but now he wanted her back. ¡®So that¡¯s why I was unable to find her because she was in the protection of Richardson. But how the heck did they both meet?¡¯


    Sandro had many questions regarding their so-called love story, but one thing was certain: the guy wanted her back at any cost.


    ¡°Sir, what do you want me to do now?¡± The secretary wanted further instructions and had no clue what they were going to be. Sandro had been standing in front of the full walled window silently for the past twenty minutes. The boss turned him and with a sinister smile on his face he ordered his terrified secretary.


    ¡°Book me a flight to the avenue as soon as possible. I want to surprise my cousin.¡± Sandro had something going on in his mind which definitely wasn¡¯t any good, since the couple had two of his precious people. One was his family member and the other was his love!


    But hereby I ask you, was he really in love with her this time? Or was there a string between them which had connected both of them? [And no, it¡¯s not the kids. Your guess is wrong here guys, teehee.]


    The secretary went away to prepare for the flight while Sandro turned his head to the wooden of his cabin, his expression soon turned dark yet mysterious after he opened the drawer. The man was indeed crazy that perhaps the book¡¯s name should have been ¡®Crazy fuck boy.¡¯


    He pulled out a gun from the drawer and beneath it rested their picture taken nearly nine months ago, Sandro took it out and stared at the beamingdy with the utmost beautiful smile which melted his anger at once.


    ¡°You have no idea how you affect me Elle, you still hold the key to stir emotions within me.¡±


    He plopped in the seat and began to murmur to himself while he put the picture in front of him. ¡°How can I let you go to someone else, huh?¡±


    He was determined to get her. ¡°I will surely win you back even if that requires quarrelling with my own cousin!¡± The man¡¯s expression soon grew darker after he recalled the news and something unsettling again stirred in his heart. He became restless to win his girlfriend back at any cost! But will Elle forgive him for what he had done? Will she forget that he had cheated thrice on her and move back with him?

 Abducted before wedding

    Elle stood in the park while holding hands with Richardson, as they both walked through the grassy field whileughing. Richardson rattled out his phone and saw the text where he was informed about the meeting.


    ¡°Hey, honey, I have to go immediately due to this urgent meeting.¡± Elle pouted as she halted in the middle of the park when Richardson made a puppy expression. The young man sounded so sweet and innocent with his expressions as he touched his own ear for apology.


    ¡°You always do that, Richie. Don¡¯t talk to me.¡±


    She turned around to leave when his strong arms embraced her and pulled thedy closer. ¡°Hey, sweetie, you know I don¡¯t do this on purpose. I will spend the whole afternoon with you.¡± Richardson kissed her little exposed shoulder and stayed in the very position waiting for her reply. He was such a sweet person who actually cared for her wishes and desires.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, but do you promise to switch off your phone too?¡± She turned towards him to see his face while confronting the guy, whereas all the people around witnessed the awe moment of the duo. ¡°I¡­ definitely promise to do that.¡±


    Richie teased her with the intentional pause and continued with augh, when she smacked on his shoulder angrily. ¡°Okay, so as for now I have to leave immediately. Will you be able to take a cab and go home?¡±


    He didn¡¯t want her to go home alone but had no other option since they both had to go separately, because they both wanted to stay away from the limelight. Whatever was done was enough for both of them but now they both wanted to keep their rtionship private.


    Elle nodded and assured him that she would be fine. Richardson put on his face mask and waved to thedy before he turned around to go straight to thepany. Elle rubbed her right arm and stared at him as Richie vanished from her sight.


    ¡°How grateful I am for having him, he is indeed a wonderful boyfriend.¡± She murmured to herself while praising him when a hoarse and angry voice resonated behind her. ¡°Yeah, I was a bad person, right!?¡±


    Elle¡¯s heart raced faster after recognizing the familiar voice, she did not want to turn around but had no escape. Thedy slowly and courageously turned her head only to see Sandro standing in front of her. He lookedpletely different from what he was six months ago.


    ¡°Alessandro?¡± She spoke his name and was dumbfounded to see him out of the blue, the man twitched and his face turned darker.


    ¡°Really? Now you don¡¯t even call me by my nickname anymore.¡± He took a step further towards her but Elle reflexively ebbed. Her act made Sandro even more guilty because he had no clue how much his presence had terrified her.


    ¡®Is she afraid of me? But why? She¡­ she knows me, right?¡¯ He was left to question her reaction which confused him but made the man guilty too. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Elle grasped her senses together again and then questioned him, while sounding tough and mighty although she was scared a little. ¡°Oh?¡± Sandro licked his lips and nced at her while he spoke again.


    ¡°I came to have a check on my darling, and it seems that I¡¯m on time since your fiance is gone at the moment.¡± Elle had already studied his features and knew the very moment that the man was there with an evil intention. ¡°Don¡¯t try to do anything Alessandro, I¡¯m not rted to you now in any way.¡±


    She rebuked him by shouting at the man. Sandro did not hear any of her utterances and lunged towards her, holding her wrist he stung thedy¡¯s arm with some needle. Elle¡¯ body immediately became numb and she slumped onto his arms although she was wide away but could not move.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go back home, honey!¡± She wanted to shout which he knew immediately. That¡¯s why Sandro had prepared the trick to shut her mouth. The man nced at her lovingly and scooped thedy in his arms in the bridal posture.


    A tear crawled down on her cheek as she stared at his devilishly handsome face, while Sandro abducted her effortlessly! But what will happen next? The man had ruined things once again! Will Richardson stay silent after finding that his bride had been abducted right a week before their wedding!?

 Ex-boyfriend

    Sandro settled her in the back seat of the car while the woman was still unable to move. He yed the role of devil instead of a knight in shiny armour, which could have brought him the love of the woman he had desired. ¡°Don¡¯t worry love, you know I would never harm you.¡±


    He assured her but perhaps actions speak louder than words and Elle got scared seeing his madness. ¡°Hey, hey, shushh¡­¡± He wiped off her tears while Elle¡¯s muffled cries resonated in the car, Sandro deep down regretted what he had done to her before.


    But the man had no clue that his current acts had even erased thest slim chances. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I know you are scared, love. But I have no other chance.¡± Sandro spoke to her lovingly and exined to her that he could not live away anymore.


    ¡°I just could not bring myself to ept that you are getting married to somebody else other than me. I.. I just realised that I really, really liked you, Elle.¡± Thedy had no intention to hear his gibberish and tried to look down at the pocket for her cellphone, when Sandro caught her mind and took out the device.


    ¡°You know you won¡¯t be needing this anymore, because now I¡¯m with you.¡± Elle wanted to shout but since the potion he had given her made her immobilised including snatching the ability to speak too. Thus all she could do was shed tears, while Sandro went to the driving seat.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    The serum worked well and she soon slept after crying that her face became ck stream beneath the eyes. Sandro reached the vi which seemed to be a few miles away from the city settlers, so no one ever found them. And since Richardson had never known about her fiance having a boyfriend before, it left nearly no clue for the groom to find Elle now.


    He parked the car and scooped Elle in his arms and walked inside, a jury of servants imminently approached, they had seemed shocked yet happy that finally their master had a girlfriend now. Unknown to them their beloved master had abducted the bride!


    ¡°Miss Martha, can you prepare a few wipes and a bowl of water?¡± Sandro asked the young maid who nodded with a gleeful expression, and rushed towards the storage at the back of the vi.


    ¡®I will wipe all the traces of him from your body, Elle!¡¯ A visible glint of madness was in his eyes since he took her towards his bedroom, while talking to himself. Sandro settled thedy in the bed on the top of silk sheets, while Elle was still unconscious.


    The man plopped on the bed carefully so as not to wake her up, Sandro stared at the gorgeous woman in front him as he carefully settled her hair locks. ¡®I know you hate me for what I did back then, but give me a chance I will make it up to you.¡¯


    If only he had known that a storm had been stirred already! After a while the maid servant arrived at the door with a few white napkins and a bowl of water. Sandro stood up and went towards the door and took the stuff, when thedy giggled and spoke softly.


    ¡°The mistress is so beautiful, master.¡± He smiled at her with a genuine expression as he thanked her and took the bowl. The man was not a bad person at heart but perhaps his addiction towards Elle had shoved him towards the edge of madness.


    Or perhaps the fear that she will marry someone else had crept in his heart so intensely, that Sandro simply caged her for a week so she could miss her wedding.


    He walked back near the bed and ced the things on the side table, when Elle¡¯s cell phone rang and a message beep popped. Sandro knew who it could be since he had been waiting for the reply himself. He raised one eyebrow after he read the message sent by Richardson which said,


    ¡®What happened, honey?¡¯ It was the answer to what he had texted him earlier from Elle¡¯s number. Sandro had called off the wedding on Elle¡¯ behalf in the text. After seeing his reply Alessandro broke the sim card so Richardson won¡¯t be able to track her position, of course he knew the sources his cousin could seek in order to find his missing bride!


    He tossed the phone on the table and approached her bed, the man dipped the napkins in the water and cleaned her face gently. ¡°I want to give you a bath just like old days, but perhaps you will mind if I strip you in this helpless state.¡±


    He mumbled to himself and wiped off her face and the sweat from her cheeks, neck and arms. Later on changing his own clothes the man settled himself on the bed beside her, and began to stare at her sleeping silhouette. At that moment Sandro looked no less than a creepy stalker or obsessive and toxic lover!


    ¡°I¡¯m eager when you will wake up and have breakfast with me after seven months and ten days.¡± YES! He had counted everything and might even tell you the precise calction if you ask. Sandro slumped back in the bed with a satisfied smile and stood in the position while reflecting on his n and thought about the next.


    All he could assume or see was a future and a family with Elle! But was it possible now? It was the moment when his own phone notified a message beep and Sandro attended his phone, only to see a message from his cousin Richardson.


    He was well aware that there was no way he could find her, thus he was calm andposed. The man responded to his cousin-friend with a reply as he typed with a lopsided grin, ¡®Maybe she isn¡¯t the one buddy, or perhaps she had found another rich guy. You know these kinds of women, right?¡¯

 Golden cage

    The next day when the effects of the serum wore off Elle woke up with a mild headache. ¡°Ugh! My head.¡± The sunlight graced her face and weed thedy back to the reality that she imminently looked round.


    ¡®No, no, Sandro brought me here.¡¯ She recalled everything clearly but in the meantime thedy found no one in the room, which kind of relieved her. ¡®I have to get out of here, I can¡¯t stay here for long. For fucks sake my wedding is in six days!¡¯


    She carefully dangled her legs from the bed and waited for anything to happen, in case somebody was around. ¡®It seems no one is around, this is my chance.¡¯ She knew that he had taken her phone in his possession, and he wasn¡¯t a fool to let any other such ess into the vi. After all, she had known Sandro for more than a year by now.


    Elle stood up from the bed and it was the moment when she realised something, all the walls had her photos from the time when they both were a couple. ¡®He has been keeping an eye on me for this day!?¡¯ She saw the recent pictures of hers and Richardson in the mall, which was about a week ago.


    No wonder she immediately understood that Sandro had nned her abduction cleverly, and there would be no way out of the vi. She covered her mouth in horror and shock after witnessing all the madness of his.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Oh, Sandro, you have to understand love can¡¯t be forced.¡¯ Elle slumped on the carpeted floor with her shattered heart, as guilt crept into the crack and she began to cry over the spilled milk!


    ¡°This is all my fault, I should have waited more¡­ if I had¡­ he would not have¡­¡± Her breathing became irregr due to the heavy crying as thedy had no clue how to react to the fact that maybe somewhere she was also the cause of his madness.


    Elle¡¯ whispering was barely audible so that no one outside the room was able to hear her sobs. But hereby I ask you, will you give in and wait for the stockholm syndrome to hit you?


    ¡°You have to let me go, Sandro, I have finally¡­ mend my heart when you popped up. You have to deal with the reality that¡­ you have lost me, and now can¡¯t force your love on me.¡± She began to pant and tried to calm herself while trying to assure herself that she had moved on.


    No doubt Elle still had some emotions for him somewhere deep down, but she was betrothed to Richardson now and Alessandro was so many monthste. ¡°I have to find a way out before this gets out of hand. He will not let me go, I know that. But there has to be some loophole in this vi.¡± Undoubtedly she was a beauty with brains, and as being an orphan Elle knew no one was out there looking for her except her fiance.


    -.-.-.-.-


    Meanwhile on the other hand Richardson had been roaming around his cabin impatiently, while his trustworthy secretary stood there swiping on the tablet with a keen expression. ¡°Did you find anything, Lorenzo?¡±


    He paused and asked his secretary with utmost hope filled in his eyes. ¡°No, sir. There is unfortunately nothing suspicious caught by the cameras around the park.¡± Thepetent secretary informed him while shaking his head, he too became curious as to why there was no questionable activity.


    ¡°There has to be something, some clue Lorenzo. I will not buy that shit that Elle dumped me!¡± Richardson knew he could trust his secretary and blurted out to him, as he mmed his fists on the table in desperation.


    ¡°I know something is wrong with her, we have been together for months and I know her this much. She is not the kind of woman who would back off, or leave someone this badly.¡± He praised his bride to be, while dering that Elle hadn¡¯t left him.


    ¡°Then possibly what had happened to miss?¡± Lorenzo raised his question knowing that his boss treated him as his pal, and he had the privilege to speak openly. Although he had never abused his perks, the young man knew he needed tofort his boss.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, what do you think?¡± Richardson shook his head and left all the conclusion to Lorenzo, who shoved his spectacles up on his nose and used his perk. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for assuming this boss, but I think Miss Elle has been kidnapped. You are not the kind of person who don¡¯t have enemies, and since you announced the wedding to the media while miss Elle was with you in front of the camera,¡±


    Richardson heard him carefully with all ears since his secretary had usually been correct in all his calctions, he was correct in his premise that day too. Only if he himself or even Richardson knew. ¡°It is possible that any of your rivals might have abducted her, and if that¡¯s the case¡­ then miss Elle is in grave danger.¡±


    Lorenzopleted his words and kept quiet imminently, whereas the boss pondered upon his conclusion. ¡°It seemed the only possible theory, Lorenzo.¡± Richardson immediately crafted out the list of his enemies to pick the potential culprit. After all a lot of nning was required in the n, considering how Elle, the bride of powerful CEO Richardson got abducted right under his nose! Who could have that kind of audacity!?

 Vase attack

    Elle had been sitting on the floor helpless, when the door creaked open and Sandro walked inside. She lifted her head up while remained rooted on the floor, fear was visible in her eyes. He wore a smile on his lips as she walked towards her as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Good morning, sunshine!¡± He greeted her with a loving tone while the man scurried towards her and crouched down to have an interaction with her. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you would wake up this early, or I would not have gone out today.¡±


    His face did not even show any faint guilt or disappointment, which scared Elle even more. He was not the man she once knew, definitely not the person or whom she once had fallen. Thedy ebbed imminently and to his surprise Sandro had never expected her to react that way.


    ¡°A- are you scared of me?¡± He asked her while there was an expression of pain on his face, he seemed hurt but the wound was nowhere to be seen. Elle could not bring herself to respond to him, but somehow she managed to step back while her limbs were barely able to move.


    ¡°But why? Why Elle?¡± After finding a silence as a reply Sandro became crestfallen that he had no clue why his own woman had been reacting that way. Although it was his madness which scared the shit out of her, Elle could not move her eyes from his face.


    ¡°Tell me why are you like this? Haven¡¯t we known each other for more than a year? Why are you even marrying Richardson?¡± Sandro leaped towards her and held thedy by shoulders and raised his voice, though he tried hard not to frighten her this time.


    ¡°L- leave me, Sandro. You are hurting me.¡± The man sighed and his grip around her shoulder loosened a bit, after he heard her miserable voice and a tear crawled down on her cheek.


    ¡°I¡­ I am sorry,¡± He apologised and sat down on the carpeted floor with her, as Sandro began to speak like an obedient child. His hands were in hisp as he began to speak, telling her how he had felt during all those months while being away from her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you Elle, but seeing you getting married to someone else made me¡­. mad!¡± He sounded frustrated as Sandro raised his hands in the air to show his agitation after seeing the news.


    ¡°I just knew I had to fly here as soon as possible and get you immediately. You know¡­¡± The mighty CEO who had recently proved himself worthy of the position, had been feeling himself broken and poor!


    He leaped towards her while Elle didn¡¯t move but flinched at his sudden act, he held her hands and crept closer to her. The atmosphere of the room suddenly became warm for him while Elle felt herself suffocated.


    ¡°You know after you left me I was doing fine, that finally I could fuck around without worrying about you. Butter on I realised why I had been worrying over you? Why did the thought of not getting caught by you be my priority!?¡±


    They both had been having one sided conversation while Elle had been consistently looking forward to finding an escape. Thedy partially heard his whole damn speech and somehow a few words had affected her.


    ¡®No, no Elle, don¡¯t get befooled by him again. You know, once a yboy is always a yboy.¡¯ She reminded herself and shook her thoughts at one point she wanted to hug him by believing that whatever he just said came from his heart directly.


    ¡®He is just feeding you more lies, don¡¯t trust him. How can you even believe the man who just abducted you from the park right before six days of your marriage!¡¯ Elle was not the kind of woman whom one could fool or manipte through the words. Sandro had been speaking while his voice perhaps did not reach Elle¡¯ ears, and now all his lovely talk and sugary words were useless to her.


    ¡®There is only one way now, I¡¯m sorry Sandro but I have to do this.¡¯ Elle stood up on her knees and moved closer to him. ¡°Sandro!¡± She called out to him and held his face while she gently caressed his beard, Elle attempted eye contact with him when her heart skipped a beat. She kept on denying the feelings Elle had experienced ever since he touched her back there in the park.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I never knew¡­¡± Somehow for some unknown reason tears crawled down on her cheeks as she spoke to him, while thedy sneakily crept her hand at the back to grab the vase which was behind his head.


    ¡°I never knew my absence would affect you this much, I¡¯m so sorry for leaving you!¡± She hugged him in order to cover up the distance to reach the vase, but as soon as she hugged him Elle felt the shback of all the memoriesing back to her. The woman felt as if she had been haunted by those memories which were no less a nightmare for her!


    She had never expected that the man she had once loved and adored with her heart, would be her worst living nightmare! His love became her poison! But will Richardson be her cure? [Tell me in thements what do you think. Who is the hero of this story?]


    Elle lifted the vase and gathered all her energy and as soon as Sandro embraced her back in his arms, she smashed the vase on his head as hard as she could. The man groaned and imminently fell back while holding his head which started to bleed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Sandro, but you have to let me go!¡±


    She spoke to him half crying as she exited the room and looked around for the ingress of the vi, her heart began to pound extremely fast as she haphazardly glided down the staircase without looking back.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 Honey?

    Thedy ran hurriedly out of the room while she looked around for the exit and dashed throughout the arcade when she spotted the staircase. ¡®That¡¯s it!¡¯ Elle eximed after seeing a way out and glided down the staircase she wanted to stay away from him and to contact Richardson became her priority since only he could save her.


    ¡®I have to leave!¡¯ She reached the down hall without looking back to see if Sandro had been chasing her or not, she searched for the way out but instead reached the kitchen. The whole jury present in the kitchen became silent and dumbfounded after seeing the mistress standing in the door out of the blue, the situation scared them all.


    One of them finally mustered up some courage and asked Elle, thinking that she had woken up early and perhaps needed something. ¡°Is there anything I can help you with, Miss Romanov?¡± She knew her name, actually everyone in the vi recognized Elle since Sandro talked about her a lot with his brother and he had decorated her pictures all over the ce too.


    But nobody could sense that she had been panting heavily and seemed nervous, which was rtively a weird reactioning from her. Elle knew that imminently that no one in the vi knew about her abduction and they all believed that she was Sandro¡¯ girlfriend. ¡°Ah! Yes, yes. Actually you can help me.¡±


    She forced a smile on her face and calmed her breath along with her terribly pounding heart, which could be heard in her ears but no one else was able to hear her thoughts. ¡°Where is the exit? Actually I need to go back immediately as I¡¯m runningte at the moment.¡±


    Elle stated her matter while sounding as casual as she could, so that no one else would suspect that something was wrong. ¡°So, can you please tell me? I fell asleepst night when Sandro brought me here, so I don¡¯t really remember the way.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Her words assured the staff that nothing was amiss since they all saw Elle asleep in his arms yesterday night. So, her words justified all the situations that thedy instructed her about the way out of the vi with a smile.


    ¡°Have a good day, Miss Romanov!¡± Her energetic and supportive voice came from behind while Elle finally saw the main door after running through the vast hall and two arcades. No wonder the vi was huge as suited to the Petrakis heir!


    ¡®Finally!¡¯ She became elevated after seeing the exit while she nced back and found no one chasing her, though for one moment she felt guilty for hurting Sandro but she needed to save herself too.


    As soon as thedy stepped out of the main gate, a nting sunlight blinded her for a moment and she had to cover her eyes to adjust her vision. It was the moment when she realised the worst scenario.


    ¡°What the heck!¡± She saw nothing but a vast ocean in front of her eyes, and as far as she could see there was nothing but blue water everywhere. ¡°No, no¡­. NO!¡± She yelled and heard her echo which scared her for the worst.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be happening! No, no, what should I do now?¡± She was totally aware that she just hit Sandro with a vase and made him bleed, the man might not spare her anymore after what she just did.


    And now there was no escape since in front of her was the sea! It was the moment when a helicopter appeared in the air which snagged her attention, and a beaming hope shone in her eyes. ¡®Yes, that¡¯s the way out. They all think of me as their mistress, so they all should hear my orders, right?¡¯


    Thedy was unsure about the words she just uttered to herself, but there was no harm in trying it out. It was better than dying at the hands of Sandro on a remote ind, where nobody would ever find her dead body since he might feed her to the sharks. The helicopternded on the helipad nearby in the ground, while Elle ran towards the certain direction without giving it a second thought.


    She saw a few men d in cking out of the helicopter, when she approached them with a stern expression. Previously she had been running but now she switched her gait to an authoritative one, so she could seem like the boss of the household. The men imminently halted in their ces after seeing hering in their direction.


    ¡°Hello gentlemen, since you are finally here,¡± She paused for a moment to keep up her pace of the quick persuasion and then resumed. ¡°I want you to give me a ride back to Canada!¡± She ced forward her request which sounded more like an order, which deep down was a request or precisely begging!


    ¡°Oh? Okay, ma¡¯am!¡± They too were aware of her status thus could not refuse her order and gave way to thedy to settle herself insidefortably. Elle was about to step inside when someone grabbed her arm and pulled her backwards with gentle force.


    ¡®NO!¡¯ Her lips trembled while the words could not evene out of her mouth that she was soon pulled back, while the men halted imminently and a chill ran down their spines. Elle looked back only to see an angry Alessandro Petrakis staring at her while he was grabbing her arm.


    ¡°Going anywhere, honey?¡± His voice was calm apparently but Elle could sense the raging storm behind it. Her nightmare perhaps had grown longer and she was unable to wake up from it. Thedy gulped down the hard lump of saliva down her throat, while she tried to say something.


    ¡°I¡­ I was¡­¡± Her words got interrupted as he picked her up on his shoulder and began to walk inside. ¡°You should not walk around recklessly, you know. You can get hurt easily or might get sick, you know the pressure of wind here is too strong for you, silly woman.¡± Elle couldn¡¯t help but to shed tears as she smacked him on his back while yelling at him. Perhaps she was a caged bird now, but will Sandro ever set her free?

 Put me down

    Elle growled as she found herself on Sandro¡¯ shoulder and could not keep herself calm, since she knew that she had to escape from him. But the current situation did not seem to be going in her favour.


    ¡°Put me down, you bastard!¡± She smacked on his shoulder which made Sandro chuckle as he carried her inside while speaking to her as if nothing had happened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, love. But you are not going anywhere without my permission!¡±


    She worsened her eyes in shock after hearing his words. No doubt it was true since there was literally no other way to escape that ind except to have a helicopter. ¡°I wasn¡¯t running, you stupid!¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    She lied to him with a straight face that Sandro did not but because they both had known each other. The man was now in the middle of the hall when he turned towards the kitchen. ¡°Hey, stop!¡±


    Elle saw him going towards the kitchen which embarrassed thedy since she did not want to be seen by the staff members like that. ¡°I said stop right there, Sandrdo!¡± She yelled at him as thedy smacked his back again, but the sturdy muscr man did not even lunch with her attacks.


    ¡°Hey, theredies. Can you guys prepare a soup and whatever you all want to eat, make that for us too. Today is going to be a feast!¡± Sandro gave them orders while Elle pushed herself up by supporting her dangling silhouette. Thedy ced her palms on his shoulder and looked back, while he had been holding her thighs.


    The woman passed an awkward smile at the staff as she waved, although Elle could already see the suppressed chuckles on their faces. As soon as Sandro exited the kitchen a muffled sound of multiple chuckles resonated in the kitchen. Elle scolded him for making fun of her like that.


    ¡°You have really embarrassed me today, Sandro! I told you I was NOT running!¡± She emphasised her words by raising her voice as Sandro took her towards the room again, though his head was still slightly spinning but the flow was stopped and it still hurt.


    ¡°Oh yeah? You were not running, but went there for a stall after smashing my head. Right!¡± His sarcastic voice resonated in the hall as he took the left arcade and headed straight to his room where thedy had been cleaning.


    ¡°Oh great! One more audience.¡± Elle groaned after witnessing thedy in the room who immediately dismissed herself with the shattered ss. ¡°Not my fault, love! If you did not try to run, nothing among this would have happened then!¡±


    Although she knew whatever he said was true, thedy did not want to admit that the blunder was hers. ¡®No, I can¡¯t take the me. If I did then he would definitely wrap me up in the guilt trip to trap me here permanently.¡¯


    No wonder Elle had known him and they both were more than just pals or partners, perhaps that¡¯s why Sandro wanted her back after all the mess he had created. ¡°Yeah sure!¡± She rolled her eyes and Sandro dropped her in the bed gently, Elle immediately stepped back knowing that nothing good wille from him now.


    She knew his temper too, however Sandro never hit her but he was used to smash things in rage, and once Elle had gotten injured because of that. But to her expectations nothing such had happened in that moment which surprised her.


    ¡®Is he¡­ is he not going to do anything?¡¯ She sure knew that he would channel out his anger some other way, but in her fear and mind mess Elle totally failed to see that he was not the man she once knew.


    Elle Romanov had met the man who used to work part time jobs which require a lot of hours with just reasonable to less wage. She totally failed toprehend how that same man suddenly had his own ind, a luxurious vi which only riches could afford! And on top of that how did he manage to afford so many people to work for him, let alone buying a helicopter.


    She had loved him for the man he was, precisely his certain quality which had impressed her. But how do you think she would react after considering the whole situation? Will she choose Richardson over Alessandro after knowing they both are cousins? Hereby I ask you, will she choose to sacrifice her own happiness like every other white lotus female lead of a novel, to stop two cousin like brothers from fighting over her?


    Well, I guess you got to trust the author on that cliche because that¡¯s definitely not going to happen at all! ¡°Elle, look¡­.¡± He spoke in a polite tone although he was still d in a ck suit and hade straight from a meeting when thedy hit him with a vase.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt you or keep you confined here. All you have to do is to hear me out first,¡± Sandro cautiously sat in the bed as he held the injured spot and pressed it before the doctor arrived. ¡°And I assure you whatever I will say will be true and there is no catch in between the things I will tell.¡±


    He assured her about the confession but somehow Elle could not bring herself to trust him. Thedy shouted at him as she curled her legs close to her chest and avoided sobbing. She did not even want him to see her crying or to see her happy, she felt rage and hatred for him.


    ¡°Says the one who kidnapped me and has been keeping me confined to his house! Do you think I should trust you, duh? How can I, Sandro?¡± She averted her gaze with watery eyes. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry about that, I told you I had no other choice but to stop your wedding.¡±


    Alessandro exined his part while Elle didn¡¯t seem happy with either of his justifications. ¡°And what!? Do you think I will fall in love with you again even if you stop my wedding?¡± She snapped at him.

 Mad monster

    ¡°So, I really don¡¯t stand any chance of having you back then?¡± Sandro nced at her with a soft puppy expression, he felt a spade through his heart after hearing those words. The man who had gone all the way to mend himself and his fucking fucked up ways, was now rejected by the love of his life.


    ¡°No! Definitely not. You can¡¯t make me fall in love with you again.¡± Elle snapped at him once again, making Sandro realise that he was toote now. ¡°Can¡¯t you really consider your decision of marrying Richardson again?¡±


    He felt a hard lump in his heart as the man asked her the question which he had been thinking to ask her since yesterday. Maybe even more since the news had made him upset and drove the man crazy that he did not want to lose her again.


    Elle moved her head to the other side while pouting that she did not want to hear any of his gibberish all over again. Thedy gave him a cold treatment and a stern look as she denied all her emotions, although she was well aware that Elle could still feel her heart beating to his name.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to consider my decision again. Remember you made a fool out of me and lost me, now you are back when I have finally moved on and buried all your memories, huh?¡±


    Her words felt like a sharp sword through his body that Sandro regretted every single moment he had wasted on all those otherdies instead of savouring it with her. He crept closer to her and helped Elle to stand up and sit on the bed, which she followed. Sandro walked up to the wardrobe and took out a white cloth to cover his head as he made sure his bleeding had stopped and he did not lose much blood now.


    ¡°So, are you happy with him?¡± His voice sounded broken and had beenced with worry and sadness but somehow Sandro did not want her to see him in that state. Thus the man shoved his head in the cupboard when a tear fell on his cheek and he covered his mouth in order to muffle his sniffles, he had loved her with his might and heart after she was gone.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    But now that his love was happy he did not want her to feel sad because of him. Elle felt the need to lie imminently but the very moment pped her again with the truth that she still was in love with him no matter how bad or fucked up personality he had been. She bit her lower lip and replied to him with a confident tone. Elle was well aware that it was the only way to let Sandro leave her and to move on.


    ¡°Yes, I am happy. And he is much better than you.¡± Again in her own mess of thoughts she failed to notice that Sandro had already known the name of her fiance, whom he had never met nor seen, well only in her opinion. Thedy kept denying her emotions and made him feel even more guilty and angry. He approached her again from the washroom, his sudden emergence caused Elle to nearly jump.


    After all he was the man who had kidnapped her, no matter how long she had known him, Sandro seemed like some unknown unfamiliar person to her at that moment. The one she feared and she should fear, because now he was no more that man who used to do odd jobs at some unknown restaurant.


    He was Alessandro Petrakis, the one whom the nation feared because he had power and sources. If he wanted to, he could make Richardson disappear from the face of the earth in his madness without caring for consequences!


    ¡°You still fear me? I do not understand why you even fear me?¡± He sensed her sudden jump and became curious as to why she had been afraid of him, the man moved closer to her and sat on the bed. While Elle averted her stare and pretended as if she had not heard him at all, thedy had to make sure she ignored himpletely.


    He had tortured her for more than a year by his fuck boy nature. Now it was her turn to tease him and to show him that she was the actual hell he should be punished with! But isn¡¯t it like Sandro wanted to be trapped for eternity and punished by her for forever!


    ¡°You know, I tried hard to mend my ways and to make sure that I should be worthy to you, and now when I have finally improved you are ghosting me for him?¡± He slowly crept closer to her and made sure she did not have any way to escape, Elle reflexively stepped back and her own back bumped into the bed.


    ¡°You are willing to marry a man whom you have known for just a few months, but you are not willing to give me a chance at all because you know me, huh?¡± She stared at him nkly and gulped down her fears, because in that moment Sandro looked no less than a monster himself.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it ironic! And unfair my love?¡± He questioned her while sneakily crept closer and soon he had been hovering over her body, and their face came nearer with each passing second as Sandro could feel her uneven breathing on his face.


    ¡°I¡­. don¡¯te close to me.¡± She somehow managed to speak to him, while she pushed him back by cing her palms on his sturdy chest. But her attempt was to no avail since the man had grabbed her both wrists and bent over her body.


    ¡°But still the problem is honey that I can¡¯t let you go!¡± Sandro dived his face in her neck and bit Elle at the base of her neck, when she cried wit the torture She could not help but to cry and struggle for escape.

 Choking her

    Sandro dived back on to her neck and took her skin into his lips but his anger could not satisfy him that he bit her neck leaving a ring mark on her neck. ¡°L.. leave me.¡± Elle groaned and half cried with his acts which made her realise that he was no more the man she once knew.


    ¡°Leave you, huh? I can¡¯t, my love.¡± The cunning man grabbed her neck and nearly choked her, and she gasped for breath and tried to shove him away by putting her hand on his face. ¡°You are hur¡­ hurting me!¡±


    She spoke in between her trial to break free, when Sandro released her neck and the murderous intent in his eyes died. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± He immediately apologised and tried to touch her shoulder to inquire if she was fine, while Elle gasped and coughed while holding her neck.


    As soon as Sandro moved near her thedy pped him hard and her finger prints appeared on his face. The man had no clue that she could do something like that, even though thedy had split open his head earlier.


    ¡°I hate you, I fucking hate you!¡± The woman snapped and once again pped him, she was angry no doubt and the hatred had turned into the poison that Elle pped him thrice before her hand started to hurt. While Sandro did not react and kept on holding back his guilt and anger, he sure was upset and did not know how to win her heart back. Maybe he hadpletely lost it!


    ¡°You want to own me back, huh? Like this?¡± Elle snapped at him and grabbed the man by the cor as she yelled at him by looking straight into his eyes. ¡°By imposing yourself on me, huh?¡±


    She jerked him and then released his cors, Sandro wanted to yell and cry but could not do anything as he remained there. Elle stood up from the bed and dashed towards the bathroom while he could hear her sobs, as he sat on the bed holding his head in between his hands.


    ¡®I messed it up¡­ I ruined it.¡¯ He could not help but to scold himself with the truth, maybe he could have tried less recklessly in order to win her back. ¡°Elle?¡± He followed her and walked towards the washroom while his knock on the door sounded more gentle and calm than before.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    He called out to heer in order to fox the things, but he heard nothing from the other side. Whereas Elle leaned against the door and her body slumped on the floor because she could not bear the fact that Sandro had changed.


    ¡°You were bad before, now you are disastrous, you know?¡± She yelled at him as her voice resonated in the bathroom which was heard by him outside. Sandro ced his hand on the door and the words hit him like a bolt, he was pped in the face and the pain still stung his cheek but somehow he was not able to feel it anymore. Because the pain of heartbreak was more than the physical one at that moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I really am.¡± He spoke in order to make it up to her but he waste, perhaps toote for everything. Elle shoved her head in between her knees a s thedy responded within her muffled cries and suppressed anger.


    ¡°All you have is this measly sorry, you ruin things and say sorry. Do you think you can really get away with that every time, huh?¡± She shouted loud enough to make sure he heard her. ¡°No, no!¡± Sandro¡¯s voice broke as he sat on the floor too, he turned around as his back touched the door. There was only the door in between them as they both confronted each other and talked.


    ¡°I know I have ruined things, to the extent that they can¡¯t be fixed.¡± He raked through his hair and broke down emotionally, when the austere looking man seemed crestfallen. Sandro¡¯s¡¯ right fully tattooed arm rested in his hair while the other was justying in hisp, with dried blood on his forehead and teary eyes the man looked no less than a goon of the streets!


    ¡°But at least I can try. No?¡± His voice resonated in a low whisper while Elle closed her eyes and kept quiet. The wooden door in between their backs had been holding back their embarrassed conditions. ¡°I want to fix stuff between us, but you are not even letting me try at all.¡±


    He stood up from the floor and sniffled as he headed back into the room, it was the moment when the door opened behind him. ¡°You want to fix things between us?¡± Elle strode outside with the question while she wore a stern expression on her face.

 Calling Lucas Petrakis

    ¡®Is she ready to give me another chance?¡¯ Sandro immediately turned around to see her and saw thedy with ck eyes and a stream of tears dried on her cheeks which had been smeared with the eyeliner she had been wearing.


    ¡®Really? Did she forgive me?¡¯ He was still in disbelief at the words uttered by her and had no clue whether he should be happy or to feel that something was suspicious.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you certain, love? Did¡­. did you forgive me?¡± He stepped forward towards her but Elle immediately stopped the man, though he felt that something was still amiss since thedy suddenly had a change of heart. What do you think? Did she already forgive him that soon?


    ¡°No!¡± Elle spoke with a stern voice as she made sure that Sandro heard her carefully, she took one step back to indicate that she was still in fear but that did not stop him. ¡°I did not forgive you at all.¡±


    She had a cold look on her face which pierced his heart into two that Sandro did not attempt to quarrel or fight or even to exin his stance. The man kept quiet and insisted on listening to whatever she had to say.


    ¡°If you want to make things right and want me to stay with you,¡± Elle inhaled sharply and thest image in her mind yed off Richardson promising that he would definitely find her wherever she would go.


    ¡®I hope you find me as soon as possible, Richie!¡¯ She definitely did not want to stay with Sandro and now that she had finally seen his madness too, thedy had decided to break free from his cage for forever.


    ¡°You have yo win over me, then! And that definitely does not include you having with me!¡± She stepped forward and pointed out at him as the woman threatened the man with all her might, Elle somehow managed to sound stern and serious when in reality she had been struggling to keep her fears down.


    It was a wonder how she managed to keep her legs controlled so Sandro could not see her wriggling legs. A bright smile appeared on his face and to her surprise he immediately agreed to all her conditions.


    ¡°Yes, I agree. No sex!¡± Sandro lifted his hands up in the air and made a gesture of cross while shaking his head. The man wanted to make sure she trusted him the way she used to do before.


    ¡°And I promise I won¡¯t do anything until you want me to.¡± He seemed very determined in his words which stunned thedy. He could not notice that during their fight outside the manor she had sneaked his phone and that¡¯s why she rushed towards the washroom, and to distract him from herself she made that statement of making things right.


    He had no acknowledgement that she had taken his phone. Elle did not remember Richardson¡¯s number but she had seen Lucas Petrakis in the news. Although Elle did not know that he was Sandro¡¯ brother because thedy never read business magazines and such news.


    But she somehow knew that only he would be able to help her out since Sandro had saved his number on the top, she dialled his contact and hid the phone in her bra so he could notprehend or suspect her. As they both talked she hoped that Lucas might have attended her call and woulde to rescue her, thus she dragged the conversation bringing up every possible thing which would help Lucas to find their whereabouts.


    Yes! She was not an easy woman and definitely not a target to hir, she was previous and Sandro realised itter on when he had lost thedy! He knew only she could understand him and his needs, she was the only girlfriend he had when was aware of his dislikes and likes.


    Only Elle Romanov was the one who had driven him crazy that Sandro did not let any of his friends touch her! Whereas his previous girlfriends were being shared among his friends too and the dirty ritual kept on going until Elle happened!


    ¡°I will make sure to keep you happy, oh my goodness, thank you for giving me a chance, my love!¡± Sandro chirped happily as he leaped toward her and wanted to hug her, but she lifted her hand to stop him after all she did not want him to feel the phone in between her boobs. Or else nobody knew what the madman could do to her! Do you know?


    ¡°I will definitely make you not regret this decision, thank you!¡± He let out a soft chuckle and wiped off the sweta from his face as he gave way to Elle to enter the room. She sighed and made sure that she sneakily got a chance to put out the phone without his notice.

 Can鈥檛 you swallow

    Sandro wanted to make it up to her and that¡¯s why he strode out of the room to ensure Elle would change. The maids were upied in preparing the food before Elle could reach the dining table. ¡®I have tackled this situation for now but I won¡¯t be able to hold back Sanro for long. He would definitely find a way to keep me confined for long.¡¯ Elle had ced his phone somewhere on the side table from where Sandro picked it not noticing that the device was missing for a while. ¡®I hope that the user, Lucas, has heard and my effort isn¡¯t wasted.¡¯ Elle hoped for the best and at that moment she could only rely on Lucas since the woman couldn¡¯t recall Richardson¡¯s contact. Elle slumped in bed and stared at the roof silently hoping for the best, but she knew before Lucas or anyone could help her the woman had to endure Sandro. The man was bing crazy over her which was itself not a great thing to bear. She heaved a sigh not knowing what to do next but one thing was clear Elle Romanov was now not going to listen to her heart. ¡°I wish you had improved into a good version Sandro. You could have me if you just walked up to me a few months earlier and hadn¡¯t kidnapped me.¡± She was still in disbelief that the same man who imed to never hurt her in any way kidnapped her just to stop her wedding. Alessandro was definitely a changed man no doubt but the improved version was the worst of his. ¡°I just wish you could see the mess you have made Sandro. First you were only a cheater but now you are also a kidnapper!¡± Elle turned her side as the fluffy mattress of the bed engulfed her to the point that if the mere thing could hug her crestfallen silhouette it would already have embraced Elle in its protective hug. She wrapped her arms around herself and sobbed silently, despite being with the man she once loved Elle could not be happy as she used to be when she was delusional. She bit her lower lip and made sure that no one could hear her voices, Elle didn¡¯t want to face Sandro once again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just understand this one thing Sandro, there was a reason why I divorced you! Can¡¯t you just swallow the truth that I don¡¯t want to live with you anymore now!?¡± Elle just wanted to leave and live with Richardson, her fiance who had been finding her everywhere. The woman turned over her tummy and hid her face in the pillow which absorbed her tears. On the other hand Sandro was present in the kitchen and supervised the preparation of food carefully, he didn¡¯t want to upset Elle or to feed her something to which she was allergic. He had known everything about her not because he had loved her before dearly, but since they both were living under one roof that it wasn¡¯t hard for him to figure out her likes and dislikes. But perhaps he failed to see it that the woman hated him the most and Sandro should stop doing things which would carve a bad image of him in Elle¡¯ mind. ¡®This should be good, it tastes just like the one Elle loves to eat.¡¯ He tasted the soup himself while the kitchen staff was dumbfounded to spot Alessandro Petrakis in the kitchen. And what made them nearly faint was his supervision. The man had never been bothered what to eat or what to avoid, he never made a fuss about anything that¡¯s why their faces were stunned and horror stricken upon seeing him. ¡®Everything is set now. I should call Elle for food, she must be hungry after so many hours.¡¯ Sandro approved the food and vouring, the man ordered to set the table. He headed towards the room to call her, the whole damned castle was empty and silence was hovering around with the utmost horror movie vibes resonating from every possible arcade. Sandro was immersed in his own thoughts, suspecting and questioning about herfy-ness. ¡®I wonder if she liked the room, I renovated it to her liking just to make Elle feel at home.¡¯ He shook his head and decided to ask Elle directly if she wanted to do some changes or anything she desired. The man was about to knock at the door when it opened, the sight in front of him only made him gasp!Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

 Fresh breach

    Elle opened the door and with a sultry look on her face she leaned against the door, her gaze was darted towards Sandro. However she tried endlessly to ensure that Sandro could not feel her suppressed expressions. ¡®I hope he can¡¯t see that I¡¯m afraid and deliberately doing it.¡¯ Elle stared deeply into his eyes while Sandro was dumbfounded upon seeing her sudden change. If anyone else would have been in his ce might have already picked up the signals which indicated that Elle was ying with his feelings and toying with the situation to mold it into her benefit. ¡®I believe he did not notice that I¡¯m buying the time, and ying this thing to trick him into his own illusion.¡¯ Elle wanted to take advantage of Sandro¡¯ thoughts and the illusion he had already created, the man believed that she loved him and that was what Elle tried to assure him that very thought. ¡°You¡­!¡± Sandro could not speak clearly since he was taken aback by the sight in front of him, the man¡¯s jaw dropped expression a few months back used to make her skip a heartbeat. But now the very same gesture made her disgusted this time which was on less than a nightmarish asion for Elle. ¡°You look gorgeous, tempting I would say!¡± He praised her appearance while Elle smiled while constantly praying in her heart for Sandro not to catch her lies. ¡°Haha, thank you!¡± Elle tried to sound calm as much as she could considering that she was all alone and required to protect herself. She had already seen that the ind was somewhere unknown and she had no help or whatsoever within her reach. Hence thedy yed the whole thing as Sandro would have expected from her, Elle was well aware of what and how Sandro would have wanted her to behave. Thus she prepared herself ording to the particr n, and ensured that he would not catch her at all. ¡°Here,¡± He stepped forward and flung his arm out to indicate Elle to grab, he wanted to walk toward the dining hall with her in a couple-ish manner. Elle reluctantly slipped her arm into his and the man leaned in to her height since Sandro was a few inches taller to her. He kissed the nape of her neck and gently licked the very same spot, the mere touch sent a shiver down her spine. ¡°You¡­. do you still get those chills with my touch?¡± He intentionally touched her intimately to see her reaction. ¡°Sandro¡­. I told you!¡± She trailed off her scolding when the man grabbed her wrist and pulled Elle into his embrace. The woman had no clue that he would do something like that so suddenly, the man pushed both of themselves to the door as Elle winced slightly. Sandro made sure her back did not get hurt during the forceful push, now the woman was sandwiched between him and the door. ¡°Don¡¯t do this Sandro!¡± She tried to whisper to him while the beast in front of her was not in the mood or state to hear her out. Sandro dived in her neck and took her skin between his lips, while his one hand had been holding Elle¡¯ waist while the other kept caging the woman¡¯s hands. ¡°You are breaking your promise, Sandro. Is this how¡­¡± Elle began to pant heavily when his hand travelled from waist towards her butt, she could sense his arm breathing over her skin and the small hair of his beard touched her neck and shoulder. She could still experience the outburst of emotions and dopamine in her blood with the sensation called butterfly feeling. But that was what she never wanted from Sandro now, Elle whispered to him but soon realized that she had to shout to stop him from assaulting her in the name of love. ¡°Is this how you will break your promise!? Is this the value of my word in your eyes, huh?¡± She shouted with a straight face and sounded angry with spades of hatred. He stopped at once and looked in her eyes with a confused expression, Elle was unable toprehend whether it was guilt or perhaps he was just shocked to see that she stopped him. He dashed towards the dining hall leaving her behind.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 The lunch

    Elle approached the table, the whole hall was decorated in golden furniture and the curtains were contrasted with cream shade. Elle knew at first nce that Sandro had intended to give the look of her dream home to the very certain vi. However in that moment she felt disgusted and helpless upon the sight, perhaps hatred was a stronger gesturepared to love, how easily and hurriedly Elle¡¯s emotions towards Sandro changed, it was unbelievable as well as understandable. The woman strode towards the chair after inspecting the whole hall, she intended to see any ¡®loophole¡¯ in his n, something which she could use to her advantage to escape from the vi. Elle was weed by the jury of maid and man servants, all were secretly reunited only to help and serve Elle, the man did not want to give her any difort, however Sandro forgot how terribly and constantly he had been torturing her emotionally and mentally. ¡®I hope you really see how much of a mess you are now, Sandro. You have to see that I don¡¯t want to live with you. We do not belong to each other now.¡¯ Elle wished for some miracle in her heart, while hoping for Lucas (his brother) to step in to save her. She didn¡¯t want to enrage Sandro, suspecting that he might end up hurting her, although she knew he had never pped or physically hurt Elle in the past. But now things were different, the man had finally gotten his hands over her and now didn¡¯t want to let her go. ¡®I have to hold on till any sign of escapism, or else he will end up doing something stupid which we both regretter. I have to hold back from making him angry.¡¯ Elle figured out the things sooner than she expected from herself, however she recovered from the trauma of being kidnapped hurriedly. Maybe that was somewhat rted to ¡®her knowing Sandro¡¯, but the current behaviour of hers also justified the very same emotions. Sandro approved her from behind and pulled the hair out, Elle just smiled briefly so as not to seem fake. He didn¡¯t want to awkward the situation even more, hence he took his emotions under check. He wanted to lean in and peck her side of the neck but the man understood the need to stay calm and keep his emotions confined. He could not risk losing Elle just because of his rash behaviour towards her as he acted before. The man smiled and left a gentle pat on her head and walked towards the other side of the huge ass dining table. Elle saw the cutlery was expensive and the collection of some brand which she used to love. The woman gently brushed her fingers over the fork and then touched the top of the long stem ss with her index finger, the golden carving of the cutlery fely beautifulpared to the cream shaded table cloth. ¡°Serve the food, please.¡± He instructed to the maid standing nearby d in ck and white, Sandro could see all the staff was eagerly waiting for him to be happy. The man could sense that the whole staff was stiffened and he could hear their breaths too if wanted. But the whole servitude knew that their boss was not a cruel one rather an understanding man. What they all did not know was his past, his mistakes and what kind of man he was before. Elle noticed that all the dishes were specifically made what she liked, even the juices were chosen ording to her choice. Sandro wanted to give her everything he could not back then when he worked as mere waiter. ¡®He¡­ he did all this for me?¡¯ Elle could not help but to consider the fact that he had gone through each and every detail about her, she despised Sandro but in that moment the woman was moved by his efforts. The maid ced her fettine Alfredo pasta on the table which reminded Elle of the day when they both were together. She could not hold back her emotions and a tear crawled down her cheek, which made Sandro worried immediately that he shot up from his seat. ¡°Hey, hey, what happened? I¡­ don¡¯t you like it anymore now?¡± He assumed that the particr pasta reminded her of some bad incident or something which she hated. Sandrdo had no clue that it made her recall the day when she decided to split with him. ¡°I¡­ it¡¯s not like that, I¡¯m eating it after a long time. That¡¯s why it made me teary, we used to have it together.¡± Elle lied to him partially with her softened expressions which made Sandro believe that she truly forgave him and now was back with her. They were a couple now, the thought lingered in his head which ted the man after she mentioned some past romantic moment. ¡°It¡¯s okay, bunny. We can have it frequently if you wish to.¡± Sandro suggested and reached for some pasta to feed her, he wanted to show his affection to her. The whole staff present in the hall as audience suppressed their ¡®awe smiles.¡¯ Whereas the gesture she once loved was now what Elle hated the most, she wanted to jerk his hand but knowing the possible worst consequences she opened her mouth reluctantly to be fed by Sandro. Thedy smiled while wondering howe love can easily turn into hatred just by certain chosen acts. Elle acted happy after wiping her tears as she saw the man servant bringing a chair close to her seat. Sandro sat besides her to feed Elle by his own hands, which made the woman wonder about something certain. ¡®All the food is made by these people, it seems they are working for him since long. I can¡¯t poison him to escape, Sandro will catch the culprit imminently.¡¯ The woman nned to poison him at first when she find out that there was almost no escape from the vi until Sandro was around. Hence she nned to poison him so she could create the situation and take him to hospital. It would be easier to sneak away when she would be in the midst of huge ass city center!Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

 Abusive love

    After Sandro and Elle were done with the lunch, he proposed her for a stroll. Elle reluctantly epted the offer acknowledging that it would give her a chance to see and know the insights about the castle. However she silently and sneakily stared at the clock and Sandro watch to calcte the hours. The woman wanted the day to end as soon as possible, so that with the new dawn she could have the hope of freedom. Elle walked towards the exit of the dining hall while all the other maids hurried to clean up the table and the hall. Since Sandro was a neat freak and back then during their cohabitation Elle used to do the chores for him, while he worked and fucked women around. Elle recalled each and everything she could about her past life with Sandro, and for some reason she was able to bring herself to pity him but she could not feel any loveable emotions towards him. Maybe she finally understood that the abusive love was not exactly love, but an unhealthy infatuation towards a certain person. Sandro had been constantly bbering about the castle, while opening every single door of the room to show her inside. Whereas the woman kept on faking her smile to make him happy and assured that she was right besides him. ¡°So, you can chose whichever room you like. Since we are not going to live under one roof, but I will be willing to give you some space. I¡¯m happy as long as you are with me in his castle. And I get to see you ever day.¡± The man stated the permission which pricked Elle¡¯ ears and she became relieved that for a few hours of nights she did not have to see his face. Sandro on the other hand was thinking differently, the man tightened the security outside though it was obvious Elle was not a fool to swim through thousands of miles. It was also unrealistic for her to survive through such constant swimming, but he feared that she might try tomit suicide by jumping off the cliff. The man too, deep down was aware that his so called love was abusive. ¡°Really? Then I want to have the biggest one for myself!¡± Elle was genuinely happy with her statement, because she had lived with her foster parents who did not treat her well. She hadn¡¯t seen much wealth and had to earn for higher education all by herself. Hence having a big ass room all to herself, she was ted and spoke to Sandro in a cheerful tone which masked her sadness a bit. However Elle was not a materialistic woman but seeing literally all the wealth of the world at her knees she was surprised. Her emotions in that moment were mixed but the lingering questions about Sandro¡¯ identity still kept her disturbed that she wanted to solve that riddle at first before getting to know more about his dark sides. Elle took a step closer to him when Sandro chuckled softly and reached for her hand, he closed the door and pulled her to the arcade. The whole corridor was carpeted and the walls were dipped in red paint, the huge frames were hung on each wall with the whole damned lineage of the family disyed for her to witness. Thedy walked slowly behind him as Sandro dawdled through out the arcade while bbering again, he began to introduce the people to her assuming that now it was his responsibility to introduce her to his family. ¡°And now¡­ this is my brother, Lucas. You must have seen him reigning the highlights, he is the one who made me realize that I really loved you and I should try to approach and ask for forgiveness.¡± Elle stared ta the portrait of Lucas, which made her realize how big blunder she justmitted by calling him. Thedy suspected that Lucas was involved with her abduction and now that she had already called him, he might tell about it to Sandro. The new situation made her panic inwardly although Elle tried her best not to let any of her emotion surface on her face at that moment. She nkly stare at his portrait when the biggest question crossed her mind and made the woman jaw dropped over the realization. ¡°If Lucas¡­ this guy¡­¡± Elle turned towards Sandro with a disbelieving expression, she could not swallow the fact about his identity. But nheless she had to ask him directly to avoid any further mistakes during her so called stay in the castle. The woman felt that her heart might explode any soon and she would not be able to survive with the current blow. Elle could not speak the words which felt heavy on her tongue but somehow she managed to utter the words while stuttering. ¡°If this guy is your brother, then are you the son of Mr Petrakis? Uh?¡± Sandro expected the very question from her but he was well aware that she was not a gold digger and definitely not after his wealth or status as Mrs Alessandro Petrakis. But it was him who wanted to have her as his wife and had been working hard enough to make Elle ept his proposal. The man turned towards her and saw her nk face, Sandro was amused with her reaction but he could see the lingering fear on her face with the increasing cold sweat on her temples. It pierced his heart after knowing that she had gotten even more afraid after knowing about his family. Sandro nodded without uttering nay word since he had nothing to exin, belonging to the Petrakis family was itself enough to say everything about him. Thedy turned around immediately and shook off his hand, Elle ran back towards the room where she had woken up after being kidnapped. ¡®How can you lie to me, Sandro? You hid so much about yourself, all this time¡­. all this time you have been toying with me. And now you are abusing your power to get me trapped into your abusive love! How dare you, you fucking jerk!¡¯ Elle ran while sping the hem of hervender dress, her footsteps felt heavy but her pounding fearful heart did not want to stop before reaching the room.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Jump together

    ¡®No, no he is a cheater!¡¯ Elle had no clue how to swallow the certain realisation about his identity. She ran with her pounding heart and did not look back at all to see if Sandro had been chasing her or not. She did not want him to follow her or to exin anything, Elle failed to realise the fact that sometimes it was necessary to hear the next person. She was caught as a prey to the assumptions which clouded her mind, and Elle neglected every other fact and moments spent with him. The petrakis family was the most powerful household of the country, no one was their match and it made them stand all alone over the top of the business world. Sandro and Lucas both were only sons of the family and had equal shares, now that Sandro had gotten back his position after proving himself to his father¡­. the man seemed to be determined to risk everything just for the sake of his girlfriend. ¡®I can¡¯t stay with him now, he is not what I want Oh my goodness, only if I knew about him beforehand.¡¯ Elle regretted the moment she first texted him on the social media app called discord, only if she had known how powerful he was and what ties he had then the woman would have been cautious to even befriend him. But now that the perfect moment was gone Elle had no other chance now, the only option she was left with was enduring Sandro or to find someone to help her out. But the whole damned process would require the helper to risk his wealth and life to go against the mighty Petrakis heir. Elle had never imagined that she would get stuck with two such powerful lords, who could turn her life upside down in no time. However they probably already had since their presence had started to affect her. The woman ran by holding the hem of her dress and ignored all the questions which were thrown at her during the run. The maids became concerned over her sudden back- run which sent a shiver down their spines, they expected that the certain act might have made Sandro angry. The man had undergone therapy to control his anger issues and now that Elle had sessfully stirred those emotions within him, the consequences were severe. Sandro stood in the arcade with his broken heart and troubled personality, the man had no idea how to react. He expected Elle to be happy upon the matter that now he was able to provide her with every happiness of the world. During their cohabitation they both suffered a lot and could not afford to eat fancy food, but now Sandro was able to buy her everything she desired and wished for. ¡®I didn¡¯t know you hate me this much, now that I have changed and want to get back together with you¡­ you aren¡¯t giving me any chance.¡¯ Sandro raked through his hair and nced at the wall filled with portraits, he felt ashamed and a failure to realise that he was nothing but a useless man. He could not swallow the hard lump of sadness down his throat which was an obvious indication of his troublesome nature. Sandro needed help and a hard blow from Elle which could make him realise that she was not his anymore. Do you think that Elle should give him a second chance? Elle on the other hand was constantly muttering to herself that she could not stay with him. But the fact still remained there that she felt those same hot sensations with his touch, somehow she could still feel sympathy for him and med herself for his current condition. But why do you think Sandro suddenly thought of Elle and wanted her back out of nowhere? The woman mmed the door behind her and leaned against it with sweaty palms and temples, Elle did not want to imagine how easily the petrakis family could destroy her life, and she was under constant danger since thedy had no family. No one was there to find her or even to miss her now that she was abducted. The woman walked towards the bed with her limbs shaking and lips quivering, Elle reached for the ss to drink water which slipped from her hand and crashed on the floor. ¡°Elle, are you alright? Hey, talk to me.¡± Sandro spoke with his concerned voice as he had just arrived in the room while chasing her. He did not want to scare her even more hence waited for her to disappear from his sight. Elle nearly jumped in her ce, she did not want to face Sandro now after knowing his identity and acknowledging how scary he can be. She had locked the door which kind of relieved her but his constant voice made her frightful. Elle yelled at him while her eye sockets became filled with tears and the woman plopped on the carpeted floor. ¡°Go away! I don¡¯t want to talk to you. You are a liar, kidnapper and a cheater!¡± She shouted on the top of her lungs, Elle looked no less than a hysterical woman who had just faced a hard blow from life. But well that was true too! The woman curled her knees close to her chest in fright and hid her head in the knees. Sandro could hear her sobs but did not want to leave her alone at that moment, he could understand that she was angry at him and despised his previous acts, but the man was unable to let her go! The man mmed his fist on the door which scared Elle, she imminently stood up in horror that Sandro was trying to break the door. She reached for the window just when the door broke down and crashed on the carpet. ¡°NO! Wait, stop!¡± Sandro saw her running towards the window, which was opened and as they were on the third floor. He was urate in the presumption that Elle would do whatever was in her hands to stay away from him. Even if the escape meant suicide! But well, hereby I ask you was suicide the solution? Do you think she should have jumped from the window? Sandro dashed towards her and grabbed her from the waist, he pulled her and hugged the woman from behind. ¡°If you want to jump, then we both will do it!¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 You are worst

    Elle tried to push him back with all her might but Sandro was not willing to give in to her demand. He did not want to leave her alone and now his madness had already increased that she was under his so-called protection. The man grew so mad and addicted to her that he was willing to jump with Elle if she actually wanted to do it to escape him. Sandro was not mentally stable in her case, however his side only surfaced with Elle. ¡°Yes, if you jump today from this window, then I will follow you to death too. If you die then we both will die today, Elle.¡± Sandro sounded determined on his words which made Elle even more depressed about the whole situation. He did not want to let her go but was not even able to keep her due to his actions. Sandro¡¯ love was like poison to her, which slowly ate Elle¡¯ ability to trust and love men. ¡°Ughh¡­ annhh!¡± The woman cried with all her might while being held in his arms, Sandro¡¯ strong arms were wrapped around her waist while keeping the woman in one ce. Elle and Sandro both stood in front of the window right there while the cool breeze brushed their faces and then she realised what an unwanted life is like. Her tears got dried by the kisses of the wind as Sandro put his chin in the crook of her neck, the man gently squeezed her waist close to his chest while hugging her from the back. Elle did not want to experience any more intimacy with him, thus she lifted her head up and jerked him away that Sandro was caught off guard upon her sudden act. When she was released from his arms, the woman pushed him back with an angry gesture and yelled at him. The whole staff in the nearby arcade must have heard both of them fighting. Their assumptions had already created a prior sketch of Elle in their minds, and ording to them she was ungrateful for having such a good, kind and wealthy husband. ¡°Why did you lie to me? Tell me, why did you do all this to me? What did I do to deserve all this from you, huh? TELL ME!¡± She waved her hands in the air while shouting at him, now she wanted answers and wanted to confront him directly without any pretence. Sandro felt guilty even more in that moment, he expected a raging volcanic anger from her but what he did not imagine in his wildest dreams was her resentment and hatred towards him. ¡°Why did you cheat on me first? Wasn¡¯t my love andpanionship enough to keep you to me? Oh, I got it!¡± Elle raked through her hair and her tone switched to sarcasm that she did not refrain from hurting Sandro with whatever words she could think of at that moment. ¡°Oh, I totally forgot¡­ it was ME, who was the fool. It was me who came all the way to start my life with you. I got it¡­. haha, I got it!¡± She turned around to realise that partially it was her fault for trusting him. Sandro on the other hand stepped forward with a concerned gaze and tried to exin to her that she was mkt guilty of anything. ¡°No, it¡¯s not because of you. Don¡¯t you feel guilty and me yourself for all this mess.¡± Sandro stopped immediately upon seeing Elle reflexively taking steps backwards. She stared at him nkly, not expecting the next gesture from Sandro, the man who had never apologised to anyone. SSuddenly knelt on both his knees and joined his hands to beg for forgiveness from her. Elle wanted to stop him from doing so but something deep down in her heart told her not to, she decided to take advantage of his guilt to es ascale. Elle had understood by now that he only wanted to have her hack but what if she shove him deep down on the guilt trip, then she could possibly have Sandro do whatever she would say. Do you approve of her decision? After all the mere thought was her self defence technique. ¡°Then what is it!? What was that? Do you really think I would buy any and every excuse you will present to me? Am I a fool to you, Sandro?¡± Elle shouted at him with her sarcastic voice and smirk making him guilty furthermore. She did not hold back anymore since Sandro was unwilling to send her back and let her marry Richardson. ¡°I have nothing to say in my defence, Elle. But one thing is certain I have changed and that¡¯s all because of you.¡± He pleaded to her with his eyes presenting utmost sincerity but the manparatively failed to realise that the current situation was not what it¡¯s called love. Or perhaps Sandro¡¯ love was something which did not fit the regr andmon notion of what people perceived as love. ¡°Changed? CHANGED?¡± She shouted at him with a disbelieving and shocking tone since Elle did not expect him to ridicule love and emotions like that. On the other hand Sandro had no clue whatever wrong he had been doing till now since everything was right and fair ording to him. ¡°How can you be so shameless to im something like that, huh? Change? You call yourself changed, Sandro?¡± Elle was visibly angry over his actions and now his words boiled her blood that she plunged towards Sandro. She reached for his cors and shouted at him while gritting her teeth, Sandro was blinded by his so-called illusion of being the perfect boyfriend now. Hepletely failed to realise that they both had to grow together by working andpromising. Whereas Sandro was bing the most troublesome one among them both. Elle looked straight into his eyes with rage and the very emotion made Sandro heartbroken and saddened. His eyes widened upon the words which he never expected to hear from her, at least not from the woman whom he loved and adored to bits! ¡°You are the worst now!¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 Slap on ego

    Sandro had no idea how to calm her down. However he let her unleash her anger which could possibly calm the woman who had been doing all her best to stare at every single possible invisible reason. She did not want to hold back now that Sandro had already kidnapped her and wanted to keep her confined, she took the golden opportunity to make him confess and to take him on a guilt trip so Sandro would me himself and night let her go. ¡°You know Sandro, it¡¯s your illusion that you think you are the best. But you know?¡± She jerked his cors while thedy did not hold back in making him see her angry expressions. Elle was well aware that her tears and anger was his weak spot, or perhaps it seemed like that it was once and now that she saw Sandro imed to be a changed person. She expected to see some reaction from him and that¡¯s exactly what Sandro did, the man¡¯s eyes widened and mixed expressions came and went on his face. ¡®Is it working?¡¯ Elle was not confident enough regarding her decision but she wanted to experiment, since he had already destroyed her life practically Elle wanted to ensure that he would get a lesson. Even though she had doubts precisely no proper conclusion or assumption about whether Richardson would ept her or not. Since she never told him about her past life and none of them inquired about that aspect of each other¡¯s lives, which made the womanpletely helpless. Elle did not want to lose Ricahrdson but she also had doubts about his reaction upon the whole damned matter, she was afraid whether he would believe in her or Sandro? After all they both were cousins and had strong family ties. What if Sandro yed some game and took Richardson into his trap and the man would abandon her? Elle had so many unasked and unsaid questions which she could not voice out l, however Sandro had already yed his part into driving both of them apart. ¡°You think you can force your love on me like this? Do you really think you can have me by kidnapping me?¡± She jerked him back and pushed Sandro by cing her palms on his chest. The man was stronger in strengthpared to her but at that moment Sandro had no energy to tackle her statements. He too deep down was well aware that they were true and every single word she said and spoke about his past was as much hurtful as he could even recall. He was genuinely guilty about hurting her but the method he chose to have Elle back was the worst, it was the main issue that pricked her and she was angry. Elle took so many months to get over him and then finally Richardson happened, the man made her feel secure and safe and epted her as she was. ¡°You will never have me, Sandro. Never! You know what¡¯s the difference between you and Richardson?¡± Elle did not know that the very name would make him angry and without knowing the consequences of speaking the name, she ended up provoking him that Sandro plunged towards her. He carefully yet forcefully took her by forearms, his sudden reaction caught her off guard but the unexpected gentle handling moved Elle. Sandro looked deeply into her eyes and held the woman in one ce while having her face close to him. He did not intend to scare her but what she just spoke hurt his ego that his beloved womanpared him to the man she was getting married to soon, well only if he would permit and let her go. ¡°You know, bunny? I can take whatever you say and can endure whatever you will do, but you are not allowed to say any other man¡¯s name from your lips which I once used to kiss.¡± After he finished his words his eyes travelled down on her face till the gaze reached her lips. Whereas Elle might have felt butterflies in the past upon the very same act but in that moment she struggled to get free from his embrace. Elle could feel her heart beating in her ears and her brain getting numb, but she did not want to give in to the temptation of the man in front of him. ¡®No, no Elle! You can¡¯t give in, he is the same devil who hurt you. You can¡¯t let these stupid emotions intoxicate you.¡¯ Her brain started to talk and rebel against the signals which her heart began to send. One thing was certain: the sight and the sensation which she got after every touch of Sandro initiated a battle between her mind and heart that she was unable to decide which one to hear. ¡°You should be well aware that it boils my blood if you say any other man¡¯s name from your mouth. You know how much I love you and want you, Elle but you still dare to do this to me.¡± Elle could not believe that Sandro was still unable to swallow one single fact that he did not love him now. She had moved on and did not want him in her life, the man kept on iming his change and presenting his so called love. He released her one arm and reached for her cheek and brushed his knuckles on her skin, but he did not know that the woman in front of him was the samedy who did not learn to be submissive and feel defeated! Before Sandro could further lean in to kiss her without her permission and once again viting the rules in one single day, a loud thud sound resonated in the quiet room. If the walls could speak then they might have gone insane and silent upon the very sight, her finger marks were printed on his cheek as Sandro nced at her unbelievably.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

 Assault attack

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand, Sandro! I DO NOT LOVE YOU!¡± She shouted on the top of her lungs and pushed him back, Elle sprinted towards the door to get out of the room when Sandro pulled her back by grabbing her arm. The woman was pushed to the bed in one single go and everything happened in just the matter of moments that she did not have any chance to react to his surprise pull. She was now pinned to the bed and had nowhere to escape from the clutches, the man was hovering over iver helpless body like a wild thirsty prey. Elle could not react to his brash behaviour but when she opened her mouth to speak anything, the man thrust his lips onto hers which made the woman groan and wince in pain. Sandro was such a wild and enraged beast in that moment that he did not care being gentle to thedy he imed to love, Elle bit his lower lip in order to stop him which worked for a moment. ¡°You know love, you shouldn¡¯t have done that!¡± The man spoke to her with a smirk and a half cold expression which made Elle gulp and regret her decision of biting him. Sandro had been holding her both hands. That¡¯s why she used her teeth to stop him, Sandro spit the blood and traced his thumb over the very spot she just bit. The man was amused by her act and did not want to leave her now. On the other hand Elle was frightened by the gesture which was visible in his eyes, she could recognize the very smirk and that¡¯s what made her sneakily crawl back. ¡°No, no¡­ please, no Sandro!¡± Elle pleaded to him with her horrified eyes darted towards the man, she could not believe that he could have such a mentality and could stoop such low to have her. She held the bed sheet and sneakily crawled up while Sandro on the other hand raked through his hair and pulled her back by grabbing her thighs. Tears crawled down her eyes that she began to sob immediately knowing what was iing and she did not like it any bit. Sandro grabbed the neckline of her dress and forcefully pulled it, the mere stitches tore and her bra was exposed. Elle immediately covered her breasts while pleading to him to set her free, assaulting her was thest thing she could expect from the man she once knew. Despite being a yboy in the past Sandro at least had some decency and morality, but in that moment his eyes just have a lustful impression. The man snickered and gently wiped off her tears as he slowly moved closer to her neck, Sandro did not want to let her go and now that her semi exposed body was in front of him he could finally understand that she was his drug. Elle could feel his raspy warm breath touching her skin but the very feeling somehow made her feel disgusted, she did not want him to touch her body like he used to do. The woman tried to lift her legs in order to bring them in between, so in the position that her legs would be sandwiched in the space. However she constantly struggled to push him back, while Sandro was determined to make her moan his name. The man grabbed her jaw as his mammoth hands kept her face in the ce. Sandro licked her earlobe, making the woman moan slightly, despite how much Elle would deny the emotions towards him¡­ her body was truthful about her feelings. Such a treacherous body! ¡°Sandro, leave me alone! I told you¡­ you will regret doing this!¡± She tried to voice out her frustration and tried her best to push him back. On the other hand Sandro was not willing to stay calm when his internal heat had already been rising enough for Elle to sense that something had been poking with her womanhood. It did not take him any further moments to realise what it was but as soon as her subconscious brainprehended, a faint blush appeared on her cheeks which was an unnatural gestureing from her in that moment. Numerous shes of the past intimate moments happened between them yed in her mind. Elle was still in denial about her emotions which she felt towards Sandro now, thedy could still feel her stomaching to mouth after every touchnded by him on her body. Sandro ced his one hand down in her waist and gently pressed the area knowing that it was her weak spot and she would definitely enjoy the sex ride ahead if the forey hits her every weak point. ¡°Oh I would never regret touching you, and you have no idea how much I love and miss your scent and voice, Elle!¡± Sandro¡¯ statement sent a chill down her spine that she could not use the same words to stop him. ¡°I hate you, Sandro¡­. ugh-ck!¡± Elle experienced a bite on her neck which made her gulp and avert her head which unintentionally exposed more skin for him to devour. Tears began smear on her face which made thedy whimper a little with the non existent effort to muffle her voice. She still somehow managed to speak but the uing words were not expected from her, Sandro was about to slip her bra down to expand his assault when the words brought him back to reality. ¡°I hope you die a horrific death, Sandro! I hate you!¡± She cursed him while covering her mouth immediately in utmost despair as soon as he released her both arms. The man was utterly stunned upon the words which pierced his heart into a million pieces. Sandro Petrakis had no idea how his touches were different for Elle now, she did not appreciate sharing intimacy with him like she used to do in the past. The man realised his blunder and immediately got off the bed and left the room, leaving Elle semi naked crying all alone cursing the day when she met him for the first time.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 Intrusion

    ¡®You are terrible Sandro, the worst man I have ever met.¡¯ The onest year crawled down on her cheek, making Elle regret the decision of loving him. The woman wiped off her tears with her liner freshly done eye make up smeared on her face. Elle did not want to stay with him now and relying on Lucas was itself a stupidity she thought¡­ she hadmitted. However she did not intend to jump off the window in the first ce, rather she wanted to scare him knowing that the mere act would show her the weak spot of Sandro. And all of her went just as the woman expected, at first she assumed that Sandro was just using her for his revenge. But now after concluding that the guy really cared for her she was ted and her hatred towards him lowered a bit. Sandro on the other hand was no less than a beast, that the man dared to assault her by breaking the boundaries she had set for him. Elle reached for the duvet and pulled the cloth over her naked breasts, the woman closed her eyes and inhaled deeply when despite numerous efforts her mind wandered in the past. She could not help butpare Sandro with her current fiance Richardson and found thetter one close to her heart. But nheless she could not disperse the hot feeling which Elle got with every single touch done by Sandro. Her body had known him, his smell and his touch, that¡¯s why Elle¡¯ treacherous body reacted to him upon finding its intimate partner. ¡®I can¡¯t do it anymore, he isn¡¯t going to change and this¡­ this vition¡­¡¯ Elle did not expect such indecent behaviour from him but the man crushed all her hopes. She tried to believe his words, suspecting that he might actually have improved himself and turned out to be a good version of himself. But the current incident made her question Sandro¡¯ actions and words, which had a big contrast in it. The woman stared nkly at the roof with numerous thoughts bombarding her mind, mainly the worry caused her difort that how would she survive here? How could she call for help since the Petrakis family owned the ind and she practically had no way out. ¡®I won¡¯t ept this as my fate, I would never settle for less when I have the best.¡¯ Elle was not willing to give in, she was determined to do whatever it took to find an escape. Thedy shot up from the bed while wrapping the duvet around her body, Elle walked towards the washroom. The woman turned on the shower and stepped under it without removing the duvet. On one side she wanted to remove the trace of every single touch of Sandro, while on the other hand she recalled the gentle touches of Richardson which made her feel desired and loved. Elle raked through her wet hair and nned her next moves, since the woman was not a regr submissive and helplessdy! On the other side of the picture Sandro was in his room, apparently on the ground floor. He clicked on the watch after calming his nerves and the anxiety he got from the incident. He wanted to ensure her safety and to check on the woman he ced spy cameras in every square corner of the castle. Sandro did not want to lose her once again thus the man bugged the whole damned building, and in that moment he surfed through every corner of the room where Elle was staying. ¡°Where are you? Come on, where are you girl?¡± Sandro felt his breath get hitched upon not finding Elle in the room, he clicked every single camera of the certain room. However the Petrakis family had been dealing in some other business, but since Sandro had his interest in the technological field¡­ the man hired a team of tech experts to give him gadgets of his own choice. His temples experienced cold sweat out of fright that Sandro assumed he lost her, it was the moment when the camera showed her in the bathroom. For a brief moment Sandro did not notice that she was bathing but soon he realised how inappropriate was his urge to see her bathing. Despite keeping in mind how much she just hated and scolded him upon the assault, Sandro could not hold back from ogling her. ¡°No, no! Elle you have no idea, I can¡¯t just let you go to someone else¡¯s arms.¡± Sandro raked through his hair and lowered his head while sitting on the bed. He threw the phone on the bed and rolled his sleeves up to the elbows and threw his body on the bed backwards. ¡°If you really want me to leave you alone, then you have to kill me with your own hands. I will dly ept death more than seeing you bing someone else¡¯s wife!¡± Sandro inhaled deeply and took his phone, he could see the white wet duvet around her body. Despite the cloth covering her body the running water made her nipples be visible. The man gulped seeing her almost nude in front of his eyes, although it was through the camera. Unconsciously Sandro reached for his jeans when he realised the hardened bulge and cursed the whole situation. On the other hand when his eyes shifted back on his watch Elle was removing the wet duvet and soon her body appeared in front of Sandro¡¯ vision. ¡°Holy Moly! What are you trying to do, woman!?¡± Sandro was unable to hold back his urge and opened the zipper of his jeans, the man took out his hardened glorious junior and began to jerk it off vigorously while staring at Elle. The man could not hold back his inner beast and growled with his desire-full voice. Only if Sandro had known how he was making the situation worse unknowingly, and close he was getting to lose Elle if she came to know about the spy cameras. -.-.-.-.-.- Don¡¯t stay silent guys, you knowments are what keep me ongoing. Thank you for supporting up till now~N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 Put on some clothes

    Sandro panted heavily after he was done releasing his load which was definitely caused by seeing Elle naked in front of him. The man had no idea that she would be bathing right after he was gone from the room, but the sight in front of himpletely clouded his mind that Sandro neglected the obvious question. The man threw the phone on the bed and raked through his wet hair, Sandro could still feel hot due to the heat and his inner emotionsing out. ¡°Damn, Elle!¡± He did not want her to go away from him since she was the only woman who could drive him crazy within just a few moments. Sandro was nowpletely baked with his clothes thrown on the floor when he began to do the deed. The man knew that no one would dare to invade his private moment since he came to the room boiling with anger and that¡¯s what ensured his privacy. His chiselled chest and the gloriously tempting abs were naked and faced towards the roof, Sandro had some whitish fluid in his V-line and a few droplets on the bed sheet. The man was well aware of the fact that only Elle was the one for him since she had the tendency to incite him and to stop him. The woman was capable of taming him and his inner beast, she was the omw who could sessfully calm him down. ¡°I wonder if you feel the same way about me as I do, Elle.¡± Sandro muttered to himself while questioning, the man had no clue what she had been thinking now. Sandro did not know what she felt about him now that he dared to intrude in her privacy, making thedy hate him. However at that moment he wanted to observe her and to ensure she was ready to get back with him. On the other hand Elle walked out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around her body, she did not want to face him any time soon hence the woman moved towards the other room. ¡®I will see how many doors you can break Sandro.¡¯ Elle walked towards the wardrobe and picked a dress which was in front of her eyes without bothering this time to dress up specifically for him. The man had already broken her trust twice that she waspletely unable to believe in her words. The woman headed outside and peeked in order to see if someone was on the duty or not. ¡°Where are you going to miss?¡± Ady approached Elle d in maid¡¯s costume and questioned her politely. Although it was the part of her duty to make sure Elle did not leave the castle. but the woman did not like being spied on and to ept that someone was keeping an eye on her. Elle stood on the door which might have cried for help, if it could speak as Elle stepped on it. The maid ogled her from head to toe and understood that she just had a bath, Elle¡¯ hair were open and cascaded to her back while the woman was not wearing any makeup. The maid could clearly know or perhaps assume the reason why the door was broken andying on the floor, but what she could notprehend was ¡®why would a woman like Elle reject the love feelings of Sandro?¡¯ ¡°But mdy, you can¡¯t go out dressed like this. Please don¡¯t do this, I beg you.¡± The maid pleaded to her knowing that after Elle Stepped out of the room in that indecent attire, then Sandro would definitely have all the servants prick their eyes out as punishment. Meanwhile Elle did not respond but pushed aside the maid gently, she had no clue what consequences the servitude had to go if she offended Sandro with that big and bold step. However she moved towards the arcade while d in the towel which hung at her mid thigh, the woman boldly walked through the corridor with her chin up in the air. ¡®I will see how far you can handle my crazy side, Sandro. I will make you set me free, mark my words! I will make your life worse than hell itself, even the grim reaper would hesitate to snatch your soul from me.¡± Thedy spotted two male servantsing in her direction and she smiled meaningfully. ¡°Mdy stop, please stop! I beg you please, don¡¯t do this. Please put on some clothes.¡± She chased Elle with her stomaching up in her mouth, that she could not think of any way to stop Elle in heer fright. On the other hand the men imminently covered their eyes and turned around facing the wall, they wanted to live and valued their lives. Hence avoided looking at her while Elle did not bother them all since she expected some simr gesture from them already. Thedy went towards the room nearby in the next arcade and pushed the door open. But before she could close the intact door Elle turned to reply to the maid who had been constantly chasing her. ¡°Now, if you please leave me alone I would be so happy for your concern. And mind if you would bring me some soup?¡± Elle tried to sound as polite as she could since the whole kidnapping and the incidents were not her fault at all. She shut the door without waiting for the maid¡¯s reply or nod, Elle locked the room immediately and slumped on the ground. The maid rushed towards the kitchen to inform them about the soup while she prayed that Sandro would note to know about it.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

 Revenge plan

    Sandro shot up from the bed and headed towards the washroom while he stood up to look in the mirror, the man ced his hand beneath chin and stared in the reflection. Sandro was proud of his looks which brought him numerous women that he could not even count them now. The man had basically lived the dream of all men, wealth and women were at his one call. But the man had no idea that one day he would get bitten by the most poisonous snake called ¡®Love.¡¯ Sandro did not even imagine that he could not get away with those emotions easily, hence he began to call in many women to spend nights with them. But then again soon he realised he did not crave for their bodies or some hole to put his shaft into it. Rather than he desired apanionship, someone to care for him and to hold onto emotionally. That¡¯s what changed his mind to search for his perfect Mrs Right! But Sandro never thought that his kind would halt and get stuck on just one woman _ Elle! ¡°I can¡¯t wait to set things right back in the spot, Elle!¡± Sandro smirked in the mirror with his devilish n reying in his head, the man saw himself naked in the reflection with all his glory and might. When he burst out inughter with a hysterical mad man gaze, Sandroughed at his own words. ¡°That¡¯s what I want you to believe, Elle. I want you to trust my words that I¡¯m deeply in love with you and want you back.¡± He paused and clicked on his watch and reyed the video he had sneakily made where Elle was bathing in the washroom. ¡°I will make you fall in love with me, you have to moan my name in lonely nights. Haha¡­ I will take my revenge! How dare you divorce me, ME!?¡± After Elle left him by divorcing Sandro the man could not swallow that the mere lowly woman rejected him, he made it an ego issue and nned to take revenge on Elle. But perhaps even Sandro would have never imagined that he would actually fall for her and would catch thedy right before her own wedding. He was already looking for Elle¡¯ whereabouts when the news ran wild on the TV about her getting married to Richardson. Sandro made up his mind to abduct her so he could tease Elle while taking his revenge and could stop her wedding to someone else because he felt an unknown difort upon seeing the news. Nheless the man had no idea that he was ying with the woman who had brains and guts and would never bow down to him. But hereby I ask you, do you think Elle will fall for his trick? Or the woman would understand his game before the time runs out? Sandro shook his head and moved to take a bath, he had been living in his own illusion of taking revenge. Unbeknownst to him that the woman he was aiming to drag down was also the same one who could make him have a boner easily. As soon as Sandro walked out after bath his phone rang and caused an unusual feeling within him, the man raised his eyebrow and attended the call. On the other side Lucas was yelling at him which relieved Sandro as he replied calmly to his brother by generating a lie to feed his curiosity. ¡°Oh don¡¯t worry brother, I¡¯ming back today. Yes, yes, I¡¯m fine!¡± Sandro wanted to go back in order to stay a few days away from Elle so thedy would miss him and get a chance to reflect upon her own feelings. Whereas he also needed to attend his business empire hence Lucas called to inquire about his absence. ¡°But where the fuck are you Sandro? And what are you sneakily doing? Don¡¯t tell me you are in some trouble again!¡± Lucas yelled at him making Sandro roll his eyes but at the same moment making himugh at the worry of his brother. No doubt Sandro was a naughty and impulsive man for him that¡¯s why he was concerned for his safety. Sandro did not want to tell his brother anything however he was himself not aware of the fact that Elle tried to contact him but perhaps the call never reached Lucas or he would have said anything to stop his brother. ¡°No, brother! I¡¯m just on a brief holiday but don¡¯t worry I¡¯ming back today.¡± Sandro somehow sessfully managed to calm his brother and convinced him to not suspect his activities.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 Bees and flowers

    Sandro ended the call and dialled some different numbers to arrange things, he told his chief bodyguard to call for a helicopter. Since he was practically on an ind which made him keep every single opportunity and option of Elle away from the ce. He did not want her to leave before his ego got satiated and fed with arrogance and pride caused by shattering her heart and destroying her physically. Sandro headed towards the wardrobe and selected a suit for himself, he wanted to go back as if nothing such had happened. He did not intend to make his brother and parents worried or even suspicious of his activities, hence he nned everything beforehand and if Lucas would dig in about Sandro¡¯ whereabouts, he would find him in Bali. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t tell Elle all by myself that I¡¯m going away for a few days. I should probably get a servant to inform her, after all she gotta miss me and long for my touch.¡¯ The man was working on his n since the day one while Elle assumed that it was only his obsession towards her which caused Sandro to do all those things. He got all dressed up and took his necessary belongings as Sandro walked out of the room and was greeted by the chief bodyguard. The guard waited for the young master¡¯s presence while the maid stood there to inform Sandro about Elle¡¯ room changing. Sandro was amused by her acts but an unknown feeling of jealousy and madness filled his heart as he hated her guts. ¡®How dare she appear in that indecent attire in front of the servants!? She clearly does not value herself, I bet that¡¯s how she lured Richardson.¡¯ Sandro assumed all the worst things he could imagine and associated them all to Elle. He was blinded with the madness that he failed to see through her genuine love which she had for him. Or perhaps she was still having that grave of her love buried deep down in her heart. His blood boiled upon the conclusion, that he began to doubt the time they both had spent before. ¡®Poor Richardson! He could not even see through the slyness of this woman. Keke, but I know that she is ying the same tricks of so-called love on him, as she did with me.¡¯ He nodded at the information and told the maid to bid farewell to Elle on his behalf and gave his message to thedy that ¡°bees and flowers belong together.¡± Sandro knew she would understand the meaning behind those words, since they both used to say them during their cohabitation. The maid took his leave as Sandro headed towards the exit with his kind constantly ringing the bells of different worries and worst fears. ¡®You took advantage of me during our time together, hah! You say you loved me? You never cared for my desires and feelings, you bitch!¡¯ Sandro was angrily walking towards the helipad at the back of the castle, while clenching his fists he could already see what Elle had been doing with him all those years. ¡®You always pushed me back when I attempted to approach you closely, but then now you are fucking my cousin! What the heck happened to you, Elle!? You could have just go and hire some male prostitutes to fuck around, why did you stay by my side ying with my heart only to dump me?¡¯ The cool breeze had already lowered the temperature of the area, but it could not soothe the raging storm of anger within Sandro. The man did not want to settle down until he had revenge on her the same way she dumped him. Or perhaps worse! On the other hand the maid knocked on the door while Elle was brushing her wet hair, she permitted her to walk in after hearing her voice as Elle opened the door. The maid informed her about the dinner time and requested Elle to fill her on about her preference in food. However when she stated the message given by Sandro she immediately stopped moving her hands in her hair. ¡®These words!¡¯ Elle could not take any of his bullshit furthermore, Sandro knew she would react to those words just as she did. Thedy did not want the maid to see her water-swelling eyes, thus she told her to cook whatever she wants. After the maid was gone Elle walked towards the window after throwing the brush on the bed, her thoughtful face had slightly teary eyes while thedy muttered to herself under breath. ¡°Bees and flowers do belong together but they sting the heart of flowers. And the wounds caused by the stings of painful memoriesst long until they fade with the iing of autumn. Only to be remembered again next year, on the same day!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

 Misstress power

    The helicopter flew towards the destination, while Elle saw him going from the window. The woman shook her head towards the side and lowered her head, a faintughter burst out in the silent room with her smirking face. If Sandro was a mad man then she was no less than him, if the man had been nning to treat her badly then Elle was not a saint. He hurt her twice in the past days, now it was her turn to destroy his life. She gently mmed on the window ss and leaned in to kiss the ss. The woman whispered with a malicious intent towards Sandro, as she bid him farewell. ¡°I wish you a good time, Sandro. Meanwhile I will prepare a surprise for you when youe back, keke.¡± The woman was aware of his likes and dislikes, hence she aimed to make his life hell with all the sneaky methods. Thedy had been fond of reading books and had memorised all the ways of those bitches, who made the life of the female protagonist hell. And that was what Elle nned to do with Sandro! After he was gone by leaving all the freaking huge castle to her, precisely at her mercy¡­ Elle walked towards the dressing table and bound her hair. The woman opened the door and headed towards the staircase, she had seen a few ces of the castle which were exposed to her and were within her reach. But now that she was all alone as the in charge of the castle, she aimed to change the whole design of the ce ording to her will and choice. Elle was greeted by the maids near by the staircase down in the hall. She cast a brief look at the people and nced at the immacte huge door of the castle, two bodyguards had been standing there with their alert gazes and armed guns. ¡®Hah! I will not leave the castle, but will leech at you until you throw me away.¡¯ She was continuously smiling and halted on thest step of the staircase, when the woman ced her right hand on the golden railing. ¡®Let¡¯s see how long you can take the mess caused by me.¡¯ Elle lifted her chin up with a confident gaze and gestured to the older maid, who seemed to be the head maid. She walked towards Elle with her head lowered, all other guards followed the same action and stood there waiting for themand. The woman twirled her fingers in her hair, as she looked around inspecting something. ¡°How many rooms are there in the castle?¡± She tried to sound confident and loud and clear with her intentions. Elle wanted to change all the interior of the castle ording to her taste, in turn ruining the current state. She knew that the castle might be important to Sandro, that¡¯s why the slightest changings would infuriate him. ¡°30 rooms, Miss Elle.¡± The maid calcted in her mind and responded with an urate premise. Whereas the other servants had no idea what Elle nned to do, the cunning woman smiled and dawdled towards the room on the right side, which seemed like a lounge. Thedy was required to call for help and assumed that if some outsiders would be called for renovation then she can pass out the word via those people. ¡°Okay! I want to change the decor and the interior paint. Call some people to do renovation.¡± Elle spoke loudly as shemanded. All the servants exchanged nces with each other, not knowing what to do. It was the moment when the head male servant spoke to indicate his worry. ¡°With due respect madame, we can¡¯t do anything without the master¡¯s orders. We are deeply apologetic.¡± Elle knew that wasing and she was prepared for it. The woman stepped closer to the person and lifted his face up with her index finger. The whole damned staff got stunned upon her bold act, she dared to touch a lowly servant despite being master Sandro¡¯ bride. Elle smirked as a cunning glint shone brightly in her eyes, she was ready to take over whatever she wanted. ¡°Oh really? Are you implying that you don¡¯t regard me as your mistress, uh?¡± She deliberately pretended to be thinking innocently, while twisting his words to work in her favour. The man didn¡¯t know how to escape from her maniption, hence he apologised to her and obliged to her order. The servitude knew that either way their lives were endangered. It was better to oblige to the slightly safer, the bunch scattered and the preparations were started. ¡®Hah! I will see how long you can take it.¡¯ Elle smirked while swaying as she continued to dawdle, while waiting for her soup.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Kidnapped fiancee

    Elle waited for the men expecting that some outsiders would be called to do the task. But to her surprise the chief of male staff had already summoned the jury outside in the frontwn. Thedy had been sitting in the lounge when she saw all of them going outside, Elle did not know what was happy until she chased them towards thewn. ¡°What the fuck are they doing? I told them to call the people but what the heck are they doing?¡± She assumed that her n might go down the drain, however she knew deep down that Sandro¡¯ men would have been trained to outrun any n or conspiracy. Hence she hurried towards thewn only to see that the chief manservant was instructing something to the other men. There were five rows of ten men among God knows how many servants on that ind, who were carefully paying heed to the chief. ¡°What even!?¡± Elle could not believe what she saw and definitely that was not what she expected from all of them. ¡°How can they even get paints like this? What the fuck is going on!?¡± She saw the helicopter up in the air dropping a few buckets of paints and stuff which was deployed easily via parachutes. Elle did not imagine that something like that could happen, her expectations terribly failed without even slightest sess. All the men caught the paint buckets and began to strode inwards, while Elle was shocked to see the new picture. She had no idea what to do next in order to contact the outer world, all the men could not let her go or interact with any other person. Hence they thought of this solution. ¡°Ugh! This is just insane!¡± Elle walked inside with a saddened and defeated expression, she could not ept the fact that her escape was impossible now. She inspected all the buckets after the men brought them back indoors, Elle still hoped to ruin something despite being clearly hopeless. ¡°I want the whole castle¡¯s interior pink.¡± She cheerfully told them while all the men halted their hands right above the buckets. They stared at her nkly as if she had been joking with them. ¡°P-pink?¡± One of the men stuttered acknowledging that the demand for pink shade was intentional. ¡°Yes pink! Do you have any objection to it?¡± Elle smirked knowing that he would not dare to revolt against her, even if they ruined her n but the men would never offend her knowing she was Sandro¡¯ girlfriend. The man shook his head and began to prepare to paint the whole damned castle pink. Every employee must have gulped down their fears after foreseeing the circumstances they would face, however they also knew that if they did not oblige they would still get punished. Elle on the other hand was satisfied with her decision and that was all she could think at that moment since the rest of the annoyance required Sandro¡¯ presence. ???? On the other hand Sandronded on the airport where the guards and his vehicle were already waiting for him. His clothes cked in the cool breeze giving him an intimidating appearance as the man moved towards the vehicle and settled inside. The daredevil was back in the den to y after caging his prey, but he did not know that the prey was not an easy target either. Sandro closed his eyes and threw his head back on the head rest when the vibration of his phone snagged his attention. The man crooked his eyebrows and nced at the number when he attended the call with a smirk. ¡°Hello my dear cousin!¡± He sounded happy while the malice was creased on his face, if only the caller could see it in that particr moment. ¡°Sandro, where are you?¡± Richardson questioned him while his voice wasced with anxiety, he was genuinely worried and in need of help. ¡°Oh, me? I have just returned from the break. But is everything okay?¡± Sandro immediately changed his tone and tried to sound concerned about his cousin. He could not let him sense his happiness upon seeing his call, Sandro wanted Richardson to trust himpletely. So, in turn he could drift Richardson and Elle apart by manipting him and feeding his mind with the misunderstandings. ¡°You sound disturbed, Richie. What is happening?¡± He chose his words deliberately knowing that what would affect him at that moment. Hence he instantly twisted his words so Richardson would call him for a visit. ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m good. Or at least I think I¡¯m good.¡± Richardson nervouslyughed at first then his voice broke down while he uttered the next words. ¡°My fiancee has been kidnapped, Sandro!¡± As much as Richardson felt helpless in that situation since the kidnapper did not leave any clue for him to track. Sandro felt ted and satisfied with his reply and upon hearing his breaking and shattered voice he waspletely satisfied. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ what the hell! I¡¯ming straight to you. Don¡¯t worry, we will find it.¡± Sandro spouted the hopeful consoling words while he told the driver to take the route towards Richardson¡¯s office.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Help me find her

    A luxurious vehicle halted in front of the Corp, ten men d in ck suits immediately ran out of the building to aid the CEO. Sandro walked inside the Corp after the bodyguards splitted and gave him a way to walk ahead. The man was weed by ady receptionist who was wearing a white box pleated skirt with an orange shirt, the woman gave him a keen nce making Sandro notice her with a brief smile. She guided him the way towards Richardson¡¯s cabin while the other ten guys stood at the main entrance hall. Sandro nced at her with malice while ogling the young woman from head to her back, whileying his eyes on her round butt anding back to her exposed legs. ¡®Oh my goodness! I didn¡¯t know that Richardson had such beauties under his roof.¡¯ Sandro licked his lips by trailing the thumb over his chin at first and then moving up to his lower lip. The man could not hold back his desire to grope the woman and leaned in to take a nce at her. Sandro inspected his surroundings to avoid getting seen while doing that indecent act with the girl, no doubt he was aware of his reputation and how to keep it clean. ¡®That fool is keeping them all to himself, tsk! Howe he never gets boner while having such beauties around himself?¡¯ The girl walked through the arcade unintentionally giving Sandro aplete view of her gorgeous gait. She did not know what kind of grave danger she was in, hence thedy did not know what to see in that situation. ¡®Tsk! I never knew his choice was so bad. I mean look at Elle, the nerd looking tomboy type girl. And then just see thesedies¡­. hoho, these girls are no less than Victoria models!¡¯ Sandromented on Elle while mocking her appearance which he once liked or perhaps never bothered precisely. But now the same attire and style of hers made Elle unworthy in his eyes that Sandro began to question Richardson¡¯s taste. Sandro slowed down and threw his head a little back during their walk, he cast another look at her round butt. The man stretched his hand a little to grope her butt slightly while having no remorse and guilt about whatever he was going to do now. ¡®Damn! I bet she would not even struggle to oppose my attention. After all, who would refuse to be loved by Sandro Petrakis. Hehe!¡± Sandro chuckled with a devil tone within his heart but before he could do anything the girl turned around instantly. The man could not get a chance to touch her at all but the certain averting of the girl made him reflexively settle his cors. Sandro ensured that his actions would appear natural, hence he passed a smile to the woman who flung her arm out to show him the cabin. ¡°Here, sir! This is the room of the boss. He is already waiting for you.¡± She said her part and went off by giving off a smile. While Sandro pushed the door and walked inside, the man had been holding his smirk and the real him within the shell. ¡°Hello my dear cousin!¡± Sandro chirped out in a cheerful tone while his gaze fell upon Richardson, who was sitting on the leather seat while holding his spinning head in between his both hands. Sandro was happy to see his cousin troubled and the terror on his face soothed Sandro¡¯ nerves. ¡®How good it feels to see you like this, dear cousin. Keke, how dare you steal that woman from me?¡¯ Sandro licked his lips which indicated his scheming nature, but since Richardson trusted his cousin he shot up from his seat immediately. ¡°Sandro! Oh my goodness, Sandro!¡± Richardson snapped at him and soundedpletely helpless in front of him. Unbeknownst to Richardson that he was opening up in front of his rival, which he should not do because it satiated Sandro even more. ¡°My fiance has been kidnapped. You¡­ you have to help me track the kidnapper, I don¡¯t know how the heck he vanished with my woman like nothing happened.¡± Richardson rushed towards theptop ced on the table and gestured to Sandro to sit down, he yed the video to show Sandro whatever clues he had gotten up till now. ¡°You have to help me, Sandro. I know you are the renowned technological mastermind, you have to help me figure this out. My wedding is in six days, Sandro! FRIGGIN WEDDING!¡± He yelled in an anxious manner making Sandro deep down ted.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Postponed wedding

    ¡°Wedding? Oh yeah, you were supposed to get married in a week.¡± Sandro faked his concern about Richardson¡¯s fiance, while shaking his head and sighing over his loss. The man could hardly keep his happiness contained knowing that Richie would never be able to find Elle in the right time. And hence by then Sandro would make her fall in love and then dump her on the streets. And the circumstances will be kept and moulded in such a way that Elle would be seen as a slut, who dared to seduce and yed two cousin-cum-brothers for money and status. But in turn got rejected by both of them and then ended up on the streets like a dumped trash. Sandro tried to sound calm yet show his concern about his missing fiancee, however on the other hand Richie was terribly shocked by his ridiculous calmness. The victim man shouted at him while shoving theptop towards Sandro, Richie was indeed worried about Elle and taken aback by the guts of the kidnapper who dared to abduct his future wife. ¡°What!? Why are you reacting like a fool, Sandro?¡± Richie yelled at him while gazing at Sandro with a keen expression, it was beyond his understanding that why Sandro was calm and did not even consoled him. Sandro on the other hand turned his head towards Richie and raised his one eyebrow to reply his curiosity. ¡°What? What do you mean by a fool, huh? I¡¯m trying to think about this situation with a clear mind, okay?¡± His words hit Richie and made him guilty of the baseless suspicion he had upon Sandro. Richie shook his head and apologised to him, which made Sandro even more happy that his n had been working effectively. Upon seeing his troublesome mind at that moment Sandro took the opportunity and threw his another card. ¡°I told you that day, Richie. You were rushing through your wedding, such girls do NOT stick to one man. You might think of me as your enemy at the moment but,¡± Sandro intentionally paused for a moment and let the pessimistic thoughts crawl in Richie¡¯s mind, so he couldter on fuel them and make Riche suspect every single moment spend with Elle. ¡°But you never heard me, I remember the day when you called me that day¡­ Richie, you refused to believe me, but I¡¯m still telling you this because I care for you¡­ girls like your fiance, who pop up in your life out of nowhere are NOT the ones who stick around.¡± The man put an emphasis on the word ¡®not¡¯ to ensure that Richie would understand and focus on whatever pessimism he had been saying. Richardson on the other hand had nothing to believe, for one moment he started to believe in what he said. Nheless he had numerous such questions to ask Elle, which Richie began to inquire from Sandro. Yes, such a wrong move! ¡°You are right, Sandro.¡± Richardson took a pause and then shook his head when he nced straight into Sandro¡¯ eyes with confused expressions, he did not want to admit the seemingly truth which was totally usible. ¡°Whenever I asked her about her family she simply said she was an orphan and ran away in her teenage, that¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t remember the name of the orphanage. But she always diverted the talk whenever I tried to inquire about her past.¡± Richie shot up from the sofa with his thoughts and concerns, he was giving in to Sandro¡¯ maniption easily. The man walked towards the window and stood there with his troubled brain. Riche was a tall man with broad shoulders, having brown hair and a styled beardbined with blue eyes¡­ he was a living eye feast for women! The man was desired and loved by many but Richie lost his heart to Elle, whom he saw in a cafe and paid for her donuts. He normally did not pay fordies in such circumstances, but upon seeing the woman rattling in her bag he decided to pay for her order. Richie bestowed his money and help to her just because he was behind Elle in the queue and wanted to get free earlier, it was the moment when she turned back and red at him. They both shifted to a quarrel when Elle spotted the torn inner lining of her handbag which caused the wallet to go inside it. Hence she returned his money and took her donuts and dashed out of the cafe. In that moment Richie recalled all the scene and began to question whether her arrival was a coincidence or a nned meet up draped into a fateful day. Later on the very day Richardson bribed the cafe owner to give him the contact and possible details about Elle. Her confident attitude was what caused Richie to chase her and begin to find the woman who snagged his attention. Somehow he ended up being the only person Elle trusted the most but due to her marriage with Sandro she hid the fact from Richie. Elle intended to tell him about her past but it was the same day when Richardson introduced to her about his family and rtives, and upon seeing Sandro Petrakis in the pictures she dropped her decision. Back in the present Sandro and Richie were talking to each other, the first one feeding thetter man with his lies. And Richie was clearly falling for his trap, he turned towards Sandro with a saddened gaze. The particr response to Sandro maniption made Richie question and doubt everything that happened between him and Elle. However Richie walked back to the sofa and reached for Sandro¡¯ hand as he pleaded to him to give any solution to the fucked up situation. ¡°Then tell me what to do? Tell me Sandro, what should I do to save my reputation, I certainly do not want to be in the spotlight with people making fun of me for getting cuckold.¡± Sandro was waiting for the particr statement from him, the man wanted to smirk visibly but could not do so. He had to ensure that his n moved well and worked well due to his infested hatred within Richie. ¡°Then postponed the wedding for now!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

 Quick decision

    Elle was on her way to Sandro¡¯ room where she thought about doing the rest of her work, because the man had been away from the pce. He practically left all his wealthy castle at her mercy, Elle glided the staircase and searched every other room with the excuse of doing inspection. Numerous men had been working by now in the castle, leaving more time and opportunity for Elle to skim around and find her desired stuff. The woman dawdled towards the room on the third floor, which was being painted in pink by the men. ¡®Let¡¯s see what other secrets are you hiding, you fucker!¡¯ Elle strode in the room which came across her right hand at first, it was empty since the men began to do the outside wall. Hence she got enough time to inspect and inquire stuff, the woman rushed towards the cupboard and nced back at the door to prevent anyone¡¯s arrival. ¡®There should be something which can prove Sandro¡¯ dirty deeds, I have to collect some evidence for his punishment.¡¯ She aimed to do some investigation and find some clues and things which could possibly belong to Sandro exclusively. So,ter on she could use them against him after Richardson saves her. The woman carefully opened the wardrobe and skimmed through his clothes, however the fact made her stunned that Sandro had only ck clothes in his cupboard of that room. Was it some kind of hint or perhaps just a casual collection of ck suits? Nheless she rattled through his stuff but could not find anything, which deep down annoyed her. It was the moment when the chief of the guards walked inside and Elle saved her ass from a close shave minute. The woman had been walking towards the window when he walked inside, hence it saved Elle from being a gold digging suspect. ¡®Phew! That was close, but I should be able to find anything along with some way out of this castle. Does it have some secret passages like in movies?¡¯ She thought to herself upon the very idea and headed outside the room. Elle wondered if the ¡®ruined renovation¡¯ was enough to drive Sandro mad or he would just again let her slip through this. ¡®Ugh! This castle has plenty of rooms, I should skim around to find something.¡¯ She headed towards the other room which might contain something important for her, the woman had no idea that on the other hand Sandro had been manipting her fiance. The very same man whom Elle thought she could rely upon after her abduction. But hereby I ask you, was Richardson a reliable man? -.-.-.-.-.- Back there in Canada Sandro proposed the possible solution to the whole ruckus, which shook Richie to the core but Sandro sounded reasonable. Richardson stared at his cousins nkly and then spoke in a loud tone, he was genuinely shocked at Sandro¡¯ statement. But that was the only solution which the paparazzi would believe and the news headlines won¡¯t make fun of. ¡°Postpone? I should be looking for my fiance, well let¡¯s assume that she ran away with someone else¡­ I still want her back, okay!¡± Richie yelled at his cousin, while luckily the whole cabin was sound proof or else the word would already have been gotten out. On the other hand the staff outside the cabin had already rescheduled Richie¡¯s fifth meeting for that day. They could not afford to pressure their boss when he was in a bad mood and going through crises. ¡°But why do you want her if she has already dumped you? Or perhaps let¡¯s assume that is not the case.¡± Sandro tried to reason out for the sake of ¡®reasoning out¡¯ since he could not go all pessimistic and expect his cousin not to suspect him. Richie halted the movements of his hands right there and threw his tired body back on the sofa, he did not know anymore and talking to Sandro had been giving him mixed ideas and thoughts. ¡°Sandro, you know brother¡­ you aren¡¯t helping me at all with this shit.¡± Richie sighed and inhaled deeply afterwards while raking through his hair, he could not think of anything anymore other than obliging to the solution Sandro proposed. ¡°What do you think is the case then?¡± Sandro was already waiting for the shit toe since he knew that Richie had started to believe in him. The man smirked and decided to y his final card. ¡°Well, to be true Richie¡­ I don¡¯t know what your fiance thought and where she is at the moment, but one thing is certain¡­ you have to postpone your wedding.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

 Jerrk

    Meanwhile on the other hand Alessandro had been sitting in his lounge, which was in his own vi situated in the city. The man had a smirk over his face as he devoured the champagne in a long stem ss. ¡°You were so great, honey!¡± The woman in her twenties who had beenying on hisp chirped to him in a sultry tone. He looked down at her with a preying gaze as he squeezed her bare breasts making her moan. ¡°I know, love. What else did you expect from me!?¡± The man had been oozing a narcissistic aura while the woman whose head was ced in hisp, stood up on her knees and palms when she praised him. ¡°Nothing less than a hungry preying beast, who knows where to bite!¡± The woman¡¯s raspy voice made him hard again that Alessandro held her chin and lifted her face up, when he put his index finger in her mouth to force her to open up. The man had left the office of Richardson after suggesting he should postpone his wedding. Alessandro heard his cousin¡¯s banter and nced at the video tape to find some believable clue, which could divert Richie¡¯ attention. ¡°Let me feed you some more love, since you seem hungry again!¡± Alessandro¡¯ statement made her chuckle softly and thedy seemed excited about his next advancements. The man titled his long stem ss and poured the champagne over her face and thest few sips in her mouth. Later on he spanked her butt and grabbed her hair making the woman moan a little, while he pushed his manhood in her mouth. The silent atmosphere suddenly changed and became hot while Alessandro could feel her mouth muscles clenching against his manhood. The man growled and pushed hard within her mouth and soon halted when he released his load in her mouth. ¡°You sure are one fine piece, love!¡± Heplimented her skills which of course were from experience as Alessandro was going to pay her afterwards for her services. He lifted her head up from hair gently while the woman licked her lips with a smirk, as she indicated that she had swallowed his cum willingly. ¡°I¡¯m d to serve you, master!¡± She carefully and deliberately chose her words to make sure she incite him even more. The man took her arm and within a jiffy rolled her over that she was pinned on the sofa. Thedy was down on her back on the sofa when Alessandro kept her pushed down by cing his palms on her tummy, as the man positioned his crotch in front of her opening and thrust it in one go. Perhaps elle was urate about him being a jerk and that¡¯s why she did not want to spend her life with him. Well, after whatever he had been doing in that particr moment justified the reason of her. ¡°Boss?¡± Whereas he had been enjoying the fun, a man appeared on the door and called out to Alessandro. The boss got interrupted but he did not let the pace of his hips slow down or even pause, while the informant waited till Alessandro had finally filled her pussy with his loaded cum. With ast growl Alessandro pulled out his manhood from her swollen pussy and leaned in to blow gently over her pinkish dripping womanhood. The woman moaned and squirmed as a wave of excitement flowed through her body. The man walked towards the single seated sofa and picked up his robe and donned it with a smirk, while he cast a look at the woman who had been panting terribly after experiencing his skills. ¡°What is it?¡± The informant who stood by the door pretended that he heard nothing since no one was allowed toment anything on the life of Alessandro! Alessandro confronted him while he closed the door behind himself and tied the knot of his robe, his devilishly handsome thin face stared at the employee. His eyes stared straight on his face keenly and made him tremble under his prating gaze. ¡°B- boss, our men had delivered the news from the ind and¡­¡± The man did his part by informing him about thetest news from the group. ¡°And¡­ Miss elle gave some orders, which the men had toply.¡± Alessandro thought for a moment and then confronted the man on another issue. The informant gulped down his fears but somehow he managed to utter in the midst of his prated gaze. ¡°We have our man ready to send the clip to the Richardson Copr this evening.¡± He told his part while Alessandro nodded and waved him to dismiss, the man must have rushed towards the exit of the hall immediately. After all he valued his life and did not want to die that young! ¡®What are you thinking now elle? I thought you would be upset to see that I¡¯mI¡¯m gone, but you seem to be enjoying the space.¡± The man did not let the messenger to narrate him what elle did with the castle. Since the other issue with Richie was more important hence he shifted the topic, Alessandro wanted to let Richie know whatever elle had been hiding from the world. Something that would change his life and force Richie to hate elle! ¡®It seems I have to manipte you emotionally now.¡¯ A sinister smile appeared on his face while his emerald eyes sparkled with evil. ¡®Or perhaps I should just use my right and power and marry you, in order to punish you! But well, that would be an easy dealing. I should think of something bigger, something more destructive! After all you have hidden such a big truth from me!¡¯ The man leaned against the wall and made different ns in those few minutes. Alessandro had been eager toy his hands on her once again since he had finally grasped elle¡¯ weakness. ¡®I really want to taste your lips again, love. I can still remember how intoxicating you taste and feel. But that reminded me¡­.¡¯ His words felt no less than a venom of a snake who was ready to engulf and poison her life. But will Richie y his role as knight on the shiny armour and save his woman!? Well, that will sure put Richardson under a serious maniption phase by his own cousin.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 Exposed

    [WARNING] Elle on the other hand was waiting for Sandro toe back home, the woman stared at the insides of the castle while standing in the down hall. She stood with an evil grin on her face while tucking her both hands on the waist. ¡®This is great! Hehe, I want to see that look on your face Sandro. I know you hate pink as the interior of a house. I want to see you bursting in rage after seeing this, what a wonderful sight it would be!¡¯ Elle knew how to infuriate him and was taking advantage of every possible fact she knew about him. The bodyguards on the other hand were exhausted upon the work and slumped in the down hall, the sight was no less than worms scattered on the floor. ¡°Hurry up! Get up and have some rest. Shoo, scatter! Clear the ce.¡± She waved her hand in the air to dismiss the people who were grasping some air after the rush to paint and finish in just a few hours. However the staff was uncountable and that¡¯s what made the job possible to be done before midnight. Elle was about to go back to her newly decorated room but upon reaching the staircase her stomach growled and the woman walked towards the kitchen. ¡®Damn! This ce is so huge, it took me freaking three hours to roam around and memorize the rooms.¡¯ She took the right arcade after passing through a huge hall which could possibly hold a wedding if Sandro wanted to. Everything inside the castle after renovation was turned into pink shade, it seemed a doll houseing straight out of some barbie movie. It was the moment when she heard some voices in the kitchen, such sights might not have pricked her attention at all under normal circumstances. But in that moment Elle overheard her name which snagged her senses and she halted on the very spot to get a more insight of the ongoing gossip. ¡°Do you really think that woman is boss¡¯ girlfriend?¡± A maid chirped to the other one while challenging her to prove her wrong, people have started to suspect Elle already which was indeed a good sign. She wanted to step closer and approach the maid to ask for help in exchange of feeding her the gossip, which would e true though. But the next reply from the other one stopped Elle right away, her body began to tremble and shake in fear upon hearing their words and view about Elle. ¡°Hah, you think so? When did you expect such a stupid thing from me, huh?¡± The younger one responded to her while the other chuckled at her response. Elle knew that would happen, after all she never belonged to Sandro and the world would definitely see it sooner if not now. The woman stopped right there and covered her mouth to suppress her sniffles, she hoped not to hear anymore. Even though part of her wanted to see how far they could go with their assumed vision. But at the same time she did not want her heart to get shattered even more than it already had been since the moment she stepped in that castle. Precisely brought to the castle! A loudugh resonated in the kitchen and the older maid smacked the younger one yfully on the shoulder and resumed the topic. ¡°I was just joking to see your point of view on the current girl, though she seems nice.¡± She took sides with Elle and sounded genuine which relieved Elle, who naively believed in her. The younger maid smirked while cing her hand on the shelf and leaned against it while waiting for the older maid to chop the onions. Their gossip was usual thing while cooking since the rest kitchen staff were helpers, leaving only those two as chefs. ¡°Yeah, she does seem nice but who knows. The previous women master Sandro brought were also nothing less than gold diggers. Each of them was bad as hell, do you remember that bitch who deliberately let us hear the moans while they both had sex?¡± The younger one narrated some past incident which pierced Elle¡¯s heart into numerous small pieces. She did not step further instead dashed towards her room, Elle could not take it anymore now. She always believed that one day Sandro woulde back on his knees to tell her how much he loved her. But when it did not happen she somehow managed to get over him, then Richie appeared in her life as a beam of light. Elle never imagined that she would meet Sandro under such circumstances and woulde to know how much of a jerk he had be. The woman mmed opened the door and shut it with a loud bang before she ran towards the bed, Elle let all her tears flow down to her cheeks since she could not swallow the fact how intentionally Sandro smeared her reputation. ¡°Now I know why did you bring me here Sandro, you never loved me at all. All you wanted was revenge, and that¡¯s why you brought me here to torture me mentally.¡± Elle finally grasped his n and acknowledged the fact that Sandro did not love her. Instead the man lied with a straight face!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Butler鈥檚 scream

    Richardson expected a trouble and chaos possibly after his fiancee was abducted, but he kept on doing his best to shut the paparazzi. The news did not go out until then if it weren¡¯t for Sandro, the man had been doing his best to do everything in his power to stay put and to ruin things. If it wasn¡¯t for him the media had never gotten the news about his run away wife, Sandro had handed over a few factual pointers about Elle and bribed the media person cleverly so no one could point fingers at him. He certainly did not want Richie to turn against him because the stance would be disastrous for both families. Sandro awaited for the reaction of Richie upon the deed done, the cunning fox knew prior that Richie would not be able to hold back. And to save his reputation he would go through lengths even if it meant to marry someone else. ¡°Master, master¡­.¡± A young man came rushed towards Richie¡¯s room the very next day, his footsteps were not defining how anxious he was in that moment. The butler was the head of the family servitude, he had always cared for master Richie and now in the crucial moment he was utmost disturbed. He came running through the arcade while yelling, on the other hand Richie was in his room without any clue about the outside world. A knock happened on the door which snagged his attention and Richie shifted his side whileying in the bed. The man had been unaware of the chaos which urred outside his vi. The room had a silent atmosphere which was sure the serenity before the iing storm. ¡°Master Richie! Please open up!¡± The butler respectfully called out to him however he was old enough to be Richie¡¯s grandfather. Noah had been serving the family since ages and had a fatherly love for Richie, that¡¯s why he was anxious and worried about Richie, he was ted and hopeful about the young man after Elle¡¯s arrival. The old man acknowledged the current situation which drove him and sad at the same time. Richie on the other hand somehow managed to prick the voice but did not want to response to the old man. Noah, the butler had a habit of approaching Richie each morning with a bed time coffee, hence that day the young master assumed it to be the usual thing too. The old man could not contain himself and dashed inside imminently upon not receiving any response from the sleeping butt-head unaware pal. Richie did not hear himing until the old man grabbed him from shoulder and turned him around with a jerk, Richie was caught off the guard upon the sudden pull which kind of scared him since no one could enter the house. Hence the intruder was a slim to none chance, and no one in the servitude was had that temerity to do something bold like that with Richie. ¡°What even-¡± Richie was taken aback and nearly shouted at the person, when he realized who was he. Richardson had been undergoing with a lot of trouble and did not want to worry the butler. ¡°Butler Noah, you¡­. what are you doing here?¡± Richie tried to inquire with genuine conern. He had never expected butler Noah toe to know about all the mess, because he was the first person he cared about in the world. After Richie¡¯s father died the old butler was there to hold the child, to wipe his tears and to console him emotionally. Richie did not want him to get all fucked up upon the situation, which he could possibly handle. Well, precisely! The butler sat on his bed by the messed up minded and disheveled appearing young master Richie, the head butler was genuinely worried about the news he read in the paper and the headlines which had been reigning on the TV. ¡°Richie!¡± Noah gulped down his fears for the uracy of the news, he did not want to believe in what seemed the utmost truthful news. ¡°Richie, tell me what is going on? I¡­. I¡¯m unable to decide whom to believe at this point.¡± The butler was right in his own thinking about the conspiracies and decisive actions of the people. He never got bothered by any paparazzi or sgch singr scandalous news until now, but the very matter made him concerned because he actually counted on Elle to hold onto Richardson. Richie reached for his hand which was wrinkled but had already seen a lot to decide wisely, he had been a great mentor to Richardson and now wanted the young man to settle down before any more mess could arrive in his life. ¡°It¡¯s¡­. it¡¯s nothing, believed me.¡± Richard tried to assure him but he knew deep down that such hollow words would never satiate his hunger, the butler shrugged his hand and held Richardson by both of his shoulders. ¡°You think you can lie straight into my face and I would not even know? I¡¯m not that easy to fool, kid. Tell me in yes or no, did your fiance run away?¡± The butler was not going to budge at all hence Richard had no other option but toply with his inquiry. His eyes fell upon the newspaper whichid by the side on the bed, Richie sighed helplessly and shook his head before he could reply. ¡°No, she has been kidnapped.¡± The butler gasped at those horrendous words while his eyes widened upon the realization. Richie reached for his hand which was wrinkled but had already seen a lot to decide wisely, he had been a great mentor to Richardson and now wanted the young man to settle down before any more mess could arrive in his life. ¡°It¡¯s¡­. it¡¯s nothing, believed me.¡± Richard tried to assure him but he knew deep down that such hollow words would never satiate his hunger, the butler shrugged his hand and held Richardson by both of his shoulders. ¡°You think you can lie straight into my face and I would not even know? I¡¯m not that easy to fool, kid. Tell me in yes or no, did your fiance run away?¡± The butler was not going to budge at all hence Richard had no other option but toply with his inquiry. His eyes fell upon the newspaper whichid by the side on the bed, Richie sighed helplessly and shook his head before he could reply. ¡°No, she has been kidnapped.¡± The butler gasped at those horrendous words while his eyes widened upon the realization.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 missing clue

    Richie was taken aback by the inquiry of his butler but he could not refrain the old man from not asking the questions only because he was getting hurt but because of the constant recalling about Elle. The butler gave Richie fifteen minutes to get his gears ready and freshen up, he wanted to ask some questions to get to the bottom of the mess. ¡°You have fifteen minutes, son. Get ready and wash your face, then meet me on the dining table. I want to talk about this in detail.¡± If somebody else would have been in the room they might have fainted by the mere sight, the butler literally ordered Richie to do something while the young man who had the power to drag the whole world on their knees, listened to the old man calmly. However Richie raked through his hair and suppressed his groans which were the evident indication of his agitation upon the issue. ¡°What!? But¡­ but what¡¯s there to talk about now?¡± He was unable toprehend what was left for them to talk about since Richie had already narrated to him the most crucial parts of the story which had been disturbing him. ¡°I have already told you the whole thing, I¡­. I don¡¯t know what to do next. But¡­¡± Richie held his hands as he gently squeezed while ensuring the butler about his condition, he was well aware that the butler genuinely cared for him which made the man guilty partially. ¡°I know but you are missing the whole point here, my son.¡± The butler stood up and settled his cuff with a smirk, Richie knes what wasing ahead since the old butler was a hard core fan of James Bond movies. But his theories had never been wrong hence Richie had to hear andply to his order, despite his reluctance to hear every possible weird and worst scenario from his fatherly figure. Richardson sighed and raised his hands in defeat in the air as he chirped with a soft chuckle and spoke to make the butler happy. ¡°Okay, okay, fine! I¡¯ming, in exactly fifteen minutes, sire! Now will you please excuse me?¡± Richie asked with his head slightly bowed as he teased the butler who patted on his head, while intentionally ruining Richie¡¯s hair just of his love sign. Well, ruining his already disheveled state added nothing much to his devastated state. As soon as the butler walked out and the door closed, the very same silence started to hover in the room which made Richie realise how lonely and scared he was. ¡®Just where are you Elle? Show me some sign please if you are in some trouble or pain. I promise you, if anybody scared toy a finger on you or attempted to hurt you in anyway¡­ I will make the person regret the day they were born!¡¯ RRichie as indeed worried about his bride despite how much Sandro tried to infect his brain with all that creepy and bullshitty thoughts. The man was still in denial about all the gruesome things Cetes spoke about Elle, deep down Richie was well aware about Sandro¡¯s personality and his so called work tours. He knew that Sandro was known as the greatest yboy in the prostitution world, the man had slept with cjyntless women and that¡¯s why he had a keen eye for hoes and man-whores. But exactly for that reason Richie did not want to believe in whatever he said since Sandro had been talking from his perspective about the people around him. ¡®I don¡¯t know how much truthful his words were, but one thing is certain and I still believe in it¡­ that Elle is not like those women who would never care for anyone and will leech people for money.¡¯ Richie groaned in the pain which was mainly in his heart and had travelled to his brain due to constant overthinking. The man shoved the duvet aside and walked up to the washroom, his mind had been consistently wandering towards the time when he met Elle on thest day. ¡®Oh Elle! Just hold on, girl. I will find you soon, real soon!¡¯ Richie was genuinely concern¨¨d about her while the women on the other hand had been ying wild. Richardson was aware that she could take care of herself and was definitely not a weak woman who needed a knight in shining armour to save her, rather she was an untamed lioness who knee when to bite. Richie smacked his fist on the bathroom door in front of him in irritation, he did not want to believe in the possible fact that she left home for some other man. But hereby I ask you, what do you think is going to happen now?N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

 Torn between two

    Richie walked towards the washroom and opened the shower while his hands turned into a fist as Richie mmed his hand into the concrete wall ahead. The lukewarm water ran down his body wiping all the stress which still lingered within his heart. Richie took a quick bath and headed towards the dining hall, he wanted to make sure to ease the butler¡¯s pain and curiosity. ¡°Good morning, master!¡± A maid servant approached him and greeted as usual, making Richie smile at her. He walked towards the huge hall where the long ass table waited for him, so many delicacies were put 9n the table for him to devour. The menu each day was selected by the old butler since the day Richie was born, and the man had never opposed the decision or the choice at all. ¡°Good morning, son!¡± The butler who had been sitting by the chair spoke while staring at Richie keenly. ¡°Good morning,e have a seat.¡± The old man gestured towards a chair close by him, while his anxious eyes were observing him with a serious intent. Richie was well aware what was about toe, hence he kept his mouth shut before Mr Noah could take the charge and speak to him. It was the moment when the male chef arrived in the picture and stood away from the two men, he cast a brief look at them and bowed his head. Then pped his hands to permit the waitress to bring in the breakfast since the delicacies presented on the table were just starters. A jury of women approached and walked inside with different trays in their hands, all of them put the items on the table one by one while d in identical dresses. After they were gone the head chef bowed his head and took his leave, while all the other army of men followed his lead and emptied the room. The old butler turned to Richie while the youngd pretended not to see his crooked eyebrow and a serious stare. Richard reached for the bread when the butler smacked his hand which Richie did not expect since the butler had always been a chilling person. ¡°Owh, what!?¡± The butler gave him a ¡®duh¡¯ look and rolled his eyes, he leaned in and ced his elbows on the table while staring in his eyes sternly. He was not in a mood to bear and buy his shit, that¡¯s why came straight to the point. ¡°Do you think I care about your breakfast, huh? Right now I¡¯m worried about that poor girl,¡± The butler had his emotions poured out while Richard raised his eyebrow in disbelief. The old man nced at him after signing over Elle¡¯s disappearance. Whereas Richie was still confused and torn between two different visions. And both of those theories were fed to him by the people whom he had loved and believed the most. He trusted the old butler because he was apparently his father, while Sandro was his best friend who had remained with his wife ever since they were children. However the rtionship with Sandro also included both of them being cousins. The butler was shocked upon seeing Richie¡¯s reaction over his unsaid statement, which provoked the butler that something was surely wrong with his son. Hence he took the liberty to directly ask him rather than swinging the topic around. ¡°Why are you staring at me like this?¡± Before he could say anything Richardson asked him the reason why he was staring at him with such a shocking expression. Although he could see the lingering disappointment in his eyes regarding Richie, the youngd stopped his hand right there with a heavy heart. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you even want me to be disappointed in you now, huh?¡± The butler sighed andbed his long white beard which halted at his neck, the act scared the shit out Richard. He did not realize that the butler was not only concerned about him but Elle too. However Richie was unable toprehend why would the old man get so attached to her, although Richard could not deny the fact that he too felt attracted to her in just a few weeks. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you could be so insensitive. How can you still have an appetite at this crucial moment, Richie? Your fiance is missing, manh!¡± The butler snatched the loaf from his hand and raised his voice, he did not want his son to lose a potentially good wife. However he knew that Richie met Sandro in the office, even though he was just a in butler but the man held some authority. He could basically control and order the staff around, since after Richardson¡¯s biological father died he was the one appointed to take care of Richie. Although only a few people were aware of the reality that Mr Noah was not Richie¡¯s actual father but outside that household no one knew about him. The old man raised his voice and tried to put some sense into his mind, he could see clearly that Sandro had again infested his son with some stupid bullshit that¡¯s why Richie was behaving distant on the particr matter. ¡°Do you even know what this means, huh?¡¯ He became angry over the way Richie believed Sandro blindly, however he did not know what kind of chat they both had in the office but one thing was certain¡­ the old man could not expect anything good from Sandro Petrakis! ¡°It means your wife-to-be could be in danger if she has been abducted. Do you understand this, son?¡± Richie lowered his head while thinking deeply for a brief moment. Shame reigned on his face which was evident from his flushed face and glued to the ground eyes. Mr Noah did not want to make his son guilty for trusting Sandro, instead he was hyper and boiling in ire because Richie did not believe in his fiance, Elle¡­ the woman who was genuinely in love with him and had been a supportive pir in his life after Mr Noah.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Possible theory

    Mr Noah could not grasp that why would his son blindly trust Sandro, who had already put him in trouble once before too. That¡¯s what made the old butler, Noah question Richie¡¯s mind, decision and sanity knowing that his son was a keen thinker and never took any decision rationally. ¡°It means your wife-to-be could be in danger if she has been abducted. Do you understand this, son?¡± Richie lowered his head while thinking deeply for a brief moment. Shame reigned on his face which was evident from his flushed face and glued to the ground eyes. Mr Noah did not want to make his son guilty for trusting Sandro, instead he was hyper and boiling in ire because Richie did not believe in his fiance, Elle¡­ the woman who was genuinely in love with him and had been a supportive pir in his life after Mr Noah. Whereas Richie finally gained some strength to speak his mind since he could not do anything before his direction of thoughts was in the right way. ¡°But how can you conclude that she could be the one in danger?¡± Richie finally started to speak upon Sandro¡¯ infested hatred. Mr Noah already knew that his son was not such a heartless or dumb man, rather Sandro took the opportunity of his internal mess and tried to manipte him. The old man shook his head and tried to negotiate with his son, who was totally reacting brashly and no less than a dumbass. He did not want Richie to lose a good woman just because he listened to anything said by Sandro. He had already suffered from his malice in the past, when they were teens Sandro took him out of the vi. Precisely they sneaked together while Richardson was lured out of the vi, Sandro took him to some creepy ce where everything was negatively radiating. He practically tried to destroy Richie, who trusted Sandro like his own elder brother¡­. by introducing him to some drug lord. Luckily when Richie began to behave differently Mr Noah grasped the whole situation and Richie was sent to rehab center. He recovered in no time and the drug gang was caught by the cops, Sandro got out of the situation easily. The cops let him go because he was a kid and ording to their theory he was too a victim of drugs. Sandro intentionally took a few mild substances which indicated and proved him to be a victim too, hence the cops left him alone. However the Russo family could have already made the news die down or possibly eradicated from the roots, but they wanted to seize the opportunity by raising an awareness about drugs, which also brought them sympathy from themon man who believed them and whatever they spouted. In the present moment Mr Noah sighed and rolled his eyes upon the sentence which came out of his son¡¯s mouth. Hence he tried to make sure that Richie would understand what he had been missing in the whole situation. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sure about this?¡± Mr Noah threw his question back at him, knowing that he needed to revive the worth and love of Elle in Richie¡¯s heart. He hit the rod while it was hot and tried to bring up all the memories which Elle and Richardson spent together. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know,¡± Mr Noah tried to bring back all those good memories, while Richie¡¯s words shook him badly. He did not imagine that his son would say something like that, for the first time in his life Richard was clueless. The man who had been witty, observant and always thought from his brain, now fell a prey to the maniption. Richie spoke with his mind upied as he could not think straight, let alonee up on one single theory. ¡°She¡­ I mean she could have run away with someone else too, no?¡± Richie spoke those words and as soon as they left his mouth, a loud and hard p tainted his cheek red. Richard had never thought in his wildest dream that his own fatherly figure would doo something like that. After Mr Noah pped him hard, the loud ringing sound in Richie¡¯s head died down¡­. but the resonating sound of the p slowly died. Mr Noah stared at him with horror and then at his own hands which dared to paint his cheek. Whereas Richie was nkly ncing at him as he held his cheek and then spoke with his voice in a low tone, since he needed to stay calm. ¡°All I¡¯m saying is¡­ if she had been kidnapped then the kidnappers must and should have called me. No?¡± He spoke which could have been the possible truth, to him and to all other people outside. Richie did not wait for his reply since the situation had already gotten awkward, thus he dashed outside.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 Untrue things

    ¡°All I¡¯m saying is¡­ if she had been kidnapped then the kidnappers must and should have called me. No?¡± He spoke which could have been the possible truth, to him and to all other people outside. Richie did not wait for his reply since the situation had already gotten awkward, thus he dashed outside. Mr Noah stood there sitting as a hopeless man while having his own whirlpool of thoughts about Elle, he never imagined or even assumed for a minute that the seemingly cute and sweet looking, who had been kind to the people around her would turn out to be some hideous being like that. That¡¯s why he had been consistently trying to assure Richie that everything he had been thinking was nothing more than just bullshit fed to him by Alessandro. ¡®I have no idea why you are not able to see the deeds done to you by Alessandro.¡¯ The old man sat there with his elbows ced on the table and looked at the filled bowl on the table. All the servants heard the sound of the p but no one dared to step inside the room to see what happened, since Mr Noah had always been careful and conscious about Richie and that¡¯s why his possessive behaviour towards him was obvious. And in that moment he never felt more hopeless and disturbed than he already was, the old man never thought he would be surprised one day by Richie¡¯s bullshit thinking and decisions. Such moments which would cost them their rtionship and the father-son bond between them. ¡®That man has been destroying you since the beginning, I have no idea Richie, why are you unable to see through his facade!?¡¯ The old manid back his head on the chair while his thoughts were constantly running through the whole thing which had just happened before. He was genuinely concerned about his son, while being worried about the woman who had been kidnapped by someone mysterious. The old man stared at the roof nkly while being drifted towards the thoughts of Richie¡¯s dead parents, he had promised to them to take care of him until his death, just like his own son which was why the old man was worried about Richardson¡¯ life. ¡°I hope you figure it out sooner that Elle did not run away from you. Why are you unable to see that not everything you see and think is true?¡± Mr Noah did not want to leave Richie all alone now, especially after what had just happened since it must have shaken him from inside. The old man had never hit Richie at all until now, but whatever he said about Elle was utter disrespectful and it drove him mad. Mr Noah called the chef and the jury of waitresses strode inside and all pretended as if they did not hear any sound or anything like that. The old man in charge yed along with them and pointed out at the dishes which were untouched on the table. Since he stopped Richie right on the spot and snatched the bread from him, hence Richie did not eat anything. ¡°Here, pick up the food and heat it again. Make a tray and set all things in small portions and bring it to me here.¡± He ordered all of them to follow the instructions and the whole staff walked out after bowing to the old man. The whole hall became silent once again but he could still feel as if the p had been resonating in the hall. He settled his beard and stood up from the seat and walked towards the window, staring outside the transparent ss he was sure that he needed to take responsibility to set the things right. ¡®I have to set the situation right, if I can¡¯t persuade Richie to ponder upon his decision then I have to find her all by myself.¡¯ The old man stared towards the nts and sighed, he did not have any rtionship with Elle nor any kind of sympathy towards her. But he had witnessed with his own eyes how her presence changed his son, and effortlessly Elle was sessful in winning his heart with her natural personality, not a forged one. That¡¯s why he firmly believed that she was the one whom Richie loved and adored. She was worthy of being called Mrs Richardson, since Mr Noah had already seen through her and knew she was not after his wealth nor the status. ¡®I want you to understand Richie, flowers and bees belong together. Without either of them the other can¡¯t function properly. Simrly I can clearly see how her absence has ruined you, but what¡¯s disappointing is your behaviour and approach towards this whole matter.¡¯ He tucked his hands above his hips, while the old man stared straight in the direction of his nose. His white beard and specs keenly observed the nts and the garner who had been tending them. The chef came inside and faked a cough to snag his attention, while he stood silently waiting for the nextmand by the old pal. ¡°Leave the tray here and go.¡± He inhaled deeply and without turning back Mr Noahmanded, he went away after nodding. Richie was still in his room since he was not in a position to attend any meetings or visit the Corp. The old man turned around and took the tray and walked towards the exit of the hall. He wanted to assure that his harsh reaction did not crush his son¡¯s ego and hopes. Hence he headed towards the staircase with the tray since Richie did not eat before and needed to do breakfast. ¡®I¡¯m sorry son, but you left me no chance.¡¯ He had been consistently muttering to himself while taking steps towards the second storey. Every step taken forward felt heavier and difficult, it had been the first awkward moment between him and Richardson. And both were equally shaken by the unexpected incident.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

 Didn鈥檛 you hear?

    The sun rays dared to peek inside the room with the bold intention of narrating Elle about the morning. The woman rolled over the bed within the silk sheets, while silence hovered over the gloomy room. If the saddened silence could voice its grief then the whole room would have been resonating with cries and sniffles of Elle and her unlucky fate. The woman groaned and changed her side as she flinched slightly while being asleep, the bright light had been disturbing her and Elle slowly opened her eyes. ¡®Ugh! It¡¯s morning already.¡¯ She groaned within her breath as her hazel eyes began to stare at the window, the thin white curtains separated a little due to the airing inside. Elle felt a deep despair inside her heart as her mind wandered again towards the thought which upset her yesterday. She wanted to eat yesterday night happily after ruining the castle but could not do so, since the statements passed by thedies from the kitchen killed her all hopes and slim ¡®sympathy¡¯ towards Alessandro. ¡®Another day now in the same house, with the same people.¡¯ She covered her eyes with right elbow and wanted to go back to sleep again. Thedy inhaled deeply as the thoughts of yesterday resonated in her head once again, Elle did not know that she would be trapped like this among such judgemental people. She sat up on the bed and lowered her head, while raking through her hair and yawning out of utmost despair and helpless feeling. ¡®I hope those bitches would not disturb me openly.¡¯ She could not help but to speak to herself about the incident which left her broken and disheartened. Elle looked around and stared at every possible thing which came into her vision, she suspected the reigning calmness present in the room. It was evident that the silence in the room was not a good omen since the vi had never been so silent unless it was some arriving chaos. Elle removed the duvet as her legs dangled from the bed, she had been wearing shorts and a loose t-shirt instead of a night gown. The woman had long left those fancy attires, since the day when Alessandro betrayed her for the first time. She believed that those attires should only be worn in two conditions. One is the lure and incite men and the other for desiring to feel the beauty of those silken clothes. But now Elle had none among those two reasons to wear those fancy night gowns. The woman took small steps towards the window as the cool breeze touched her skin and brushed the beautifuldy¡¯s chocte wavy hair. Elle parted those thin curtains as she stared outside and an endlessly stretched ocean arrived in her sight, the heavenly beauty of the sunlight falling on the water reminded her that no matter how deepest the griefs are the ray of hope will always and somehow follow and pave its path towards the depth. She sighed and deeply inhaled upon seeing the hopeful sight in front of her, Elle ced her both hands on her navel and stretched a bit to relieve all the stress. It was the moment when a knock at the door snagged her attention and she turned towards the room, Elle peeked from the balcony and shouted to permit the person inside. ¡®It must be someone calling me for breakfast.¡¯ Elle assumed that since it had been like the certain norm since day one, but instead another trouble was about to arrive. Those two old maids from yesterday strode inside with their chin ups and examined the room as they dawdled inside wearing proud smirks on their faces. ¡°Look what have you done to this room, and this whole ce.¡± The older one, Mary spoke while mocking Elle and her recent decision of renovating the whole castle. They both knew that master Alessandro would definitely get mad at Elle for doing so, hence they just needed to fuel the whole situation. Mary walked towards the shelf where a few decorative items were ced and slipped her finger on the marble to indicate she had been checking for dust. ¡°What are you two doing here?¡± Elle was unable toprehend the reason behind their sudden change in the behaviour, just yesterday they all had been fearing her and did not dare to speak a word¡­ but now, the very next day they all had been behaving differently. She knew something was wrong, perhaps Elle could assume what might have happened but she did not want to say it or even ept the seemingly fact. Mary turned towards her and dusted off her hands with a mocking gesture, she took a step forward which was a bold moveing from a mere maid. But that certain act made Elle realize something, what she had assumed was her urate hunch and that was the n of the mastermind. ¡°Oh! Don¡¯t you dare talk to me like that, you little cunt!¡± Mar gritted her teeth and crossed her arms, while studying Elle¡¯s facial gestures. She expected the usual reaction which she had witnessed from all the previous girls earlier. Elle on the other hand grasped what was happening when he younger maid who went out for a few moments and then came back with a broom and a water bucket having a mop in it. ¡°Master Alessandro told us how you tried to lure him, and then ckmailed him to marry you.¡± Elle did not know that Alessandro could do something like that, she expected him to attack from the front but the man chose a sneaky way to torture her. Ezra, the younger maid stood silently but Elle could see the grin on her face. Meanwhile Mary resumed her speech after seeing no reaction from Elle, since thedy did not want to seem oppressed by her bullshit. Elle knew they had been waiting for her to speak, but she wanted to mold their own game into her benefit. Now master has instructed us to show you your worth, hurry up!¡± Mary pointed out towards the cleaning stuff and averted her face to see an expected mad expression from Elle, however her hopes went down the drain when she saw nothing but a stern face. It drove Mary mad that she yelled again with an authoritatively imposing voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? Hurry up and get to work!¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 the daredevil

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? Get to work!¡± Mary shouted while making Elle infuriated upon the rude remark, but before she could do anything Mary took one step behind and mocked her. She knew that after getting the permit from Alessandro she did not have to hold back her irking desire to insult Elle and to make her life miserable. Meanwhile Elle did not speak anything instead kept on observing their sudden change of behaviour. She knew something bad would definitely arrive after all they now got permit from Alessandro which would give them authority to deal with her as they wish to. ¡®She is intentionally making me do this to ridicule. Damn you Alessandro!¡¯ Elle crossed her arms as she waited for the words from her mouth, meanwhile Mary ogled her from head to toe as she smirked upon her attire. Elle rolled her eyes upon her evident intention, but she was not going to give in at all. If Mary was a bitch then Elle was the stinging queen. Mary lifted her sly expressive face and ced her one hand beneath her chin to pretend as if she had been observing something, then took a round around Elle¡¯s silhouette. ¡°Now I can see how did you manage to lure master Alessandro.¡± Shemented on her exposed thighs and loose shirt which was nearly falling off her shoulder since it was Alessandro¡¯. Mary halted behind her and felt envious seeing Elle¡¯s round butt, then deliberately pushed her shoulder as she moved ahead. Elle barely moved though she became infuriated upon the brash act, Mary was not going to forgive her so easily upon ¡®pretending¡¯ Alessandro¡¯ girlfriend. ¡°Do you still think you can persuade him toe back by spreading your legs, huh?¡± As soon as the words left her mouth a hard p resonated in the room, which echoed upon witnessing the once in a blue moon act. No one had ever dared to insult Mary let alone p her. She slowly recovered from what had happened, since it was unexpected for her to practically get insulted by someone. Since earlier it always had been her teaching a lesson to Alessandro¡¯ previous women, she had been secretly in love with him which grew into a dangerous obsession. On the other hand Ezra, the younger maid had never imagined such sight let alone witnessing it. She covered her mouth in shock and fright like Mary, whereas Elle had been calm until now. She had been putting up with her bullshit calmly because it was useless to argue with both of those fools. But Mary crossed every line when she literally called her a prostitute and hurt her emotions. Richardson was correct in his theory that she could practically take care of herself without any worry, and Richie himself trained her for the worst possible situation. He was well aware of his reputation and he was definitely not a man without enemies, thus Richie gave her self defense training and Elle learned how to attack from the trainer. In the present moment Mary found herself shocked but somehow she still managed to raise her hand to attack Elle, while yelling at her in rage. She was hurt and it was evident that Mary¡¯s insult had a witness too, Ezra. Hence she had to save her face by reacting to Elle¡¯s p and in return she attempted to teach her with a p too. ¡°How dare a mere gold digger and prostitute bitch p me!?¡± As soon as her hand was about to touch Elle¡¯s face, the woman dodged and attacked Mary¡¯s chest by smacking her right palm near her heart. Mary felt a sharp pain in her chest which make her stumble upon her footsteps and she fell down on her butt. Meanwhile Elle stood there silent yet her face had a cold expression which shrieked to Mary that she should not have initiated a scuffle with her. Meanwhile Ezra did not move an inch she was stunned by the whole scene which mad her glued to the certain spot. ¡°I have had enough of your bullshit remarks,¡± Elleposed herself although deep down she was shrieking in her heart about the whole brave act, thedy never thought that one day she would actually hit someone and the whole strenuous training woulde in handy. She did not want to show how terrified she had been after performing the attack, hence Elle stood straight and kept on staring at Mary. ¡®Dang! How much I¡¯m liking this expression of defeat on your face, you bitch!¡¯ She saw yesterday that who was the woman talking in the kitchen, her clever and cautious peek made Elle familiar with her face. Mary did not like her a bit since day one but she could not show or voice out her irritation towards Elle openly, now Alessandro¡¯ open permit made her ted upon the whole situation. Elle stepped forward while throwing the spades of anger at her, how could she let go of the feeling which made her seem strong. ¡®I will teach you the real lesson. Cleaning, huh? My foot!¡¯ Elle became furiously angry upon the whole recalling of the incident of yesterday, and saw Mary stepping back on her butt. Her terrified expression made Elle happy and a satisfied sensation ran in her blood. Whereas Ezra dashed out of the room and in the attempt of doing so her foot kicked the basket and she spilled the water. Meanwhile Mary tried to speak but her voice stutter upon seeing Elle¡¯s advancements towards her, in that moment Elle seemed no less than a daredevil. ¡°W-what are you doing?¡± Her fearful voice made Elle smirk as she lifted her right foot and ced it on Mary¡¯s thigh, how could she let go of her knowing what evil Mary had been nning with Ezra. Mary wanted to wince in pain which was caused by Elle¡¯ shoes but the more she would show her fear, the more Elle would torture her. Hence she covered her mouth and stared at Elle, who plopped down on the floor and leaned closer to Mary as she lifted her chin up with a sly smile.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

 Current situation

    Sandro on the other hand had been consistently thinking about the stuff and waiting for the next update. He had his men nted back there in the castle who were supposed to inform him every single detail about Elle. Since Alessandro had to stay back and attend his work, he could not go back to the ind that soon again or else his work would be at the stake of copsing. As the owner of the corp he was supposed to stay back, but as much as it irked him that he could not see Elle¡¯s expressions upon her destruction it made him conscious about his own work too. Alessandro somehow realized that he needed to work and held his responsibilities together along with having sex and having fun. It was evident that he was a man who was used to think from his dick rather than his brain, Alessandro had never used his heart not even the time when he pretended to date Elle during cohabitation. He saw her only as his sex doll who was obedient and served him good in bed, after she was gone he felt empty and troubled, that was the time when he realized how she had kept his life in order and made his stuff organized, and that was why Alessandro wanted her back. Maybe and probably somewhere deep down he felt addicted to her body and that was why he could not control himself when Elle was finally in front of him, totally helpless and terrified of him. Alessandro at first believed himself to long for his ¡®need to have his life organized¡¯, since he could not stand anyone else¡¯s presence in his life now other than Elle. She was practically the only woman who stayed closer to him and was permitted in Alessandro¡¯ boundaries, among his all previous girlfriends and hook ups only Elle was the one who stood the longest and somehow managed to creep into his fences. And now after she was gone and was about to marry someone else it made Alessandro mad upon the idea of having another man touch her. He did not realize his own emotions and was still in denial about his feelings towards her. He was in love with her or possibly it was just an unhealthy addiction towards her, which forced Alessandro to do anything to get her. He did not intend to hurt her and that¡¯s why the man prepared every possible luxury for her before he could take Elle to the ind. Alessandro made sure that she would feel at home and would not miss Richardson, but the man forgot to realize that his approach to get her was definitely wrong and it destroyed a lot of lives. He was unaware of the fact how badly his decisions had effected the lives of people around him. Alessandro wanted to take revenge from her since the beginning when he arrived back to Canada, but his emotions undergone a change when he met Elle back there in the park. He did not intend to keep her confined for so long, but his thoughts changed when he saw fear in Elle¡¯s eyes that day. And the very next moment she called him by his full name rather than any nickname, which boiled his blood and made Alessandro rethink his decision of abducting her. In the beginning he only wanted to have her confined for days but after he had so called negotiation with Elle on day one¡­. he changed his mind upon setting her free. Alessandro did not believe that he would feel the very dangerous emotion which he had never experienced until now, the man felt sad and rejected when he saw Elle fearing him and pushing him away. Alessandro assumed she would be happy to see him again after a long time, and might appreciate the changes he experienced in his past months. But his hopes and assumptions crashed down and were swept with the storm of reality which made him realize that Elle was genuinely in love with Richardson. And now he was no more than her past, an old chapter she did not want to recall anymore and would prefer Richie over Alessandro. The very thought infuriated him when Alessandro found Elle repelling him and took Richardson¡¯ name in front of him. Alessandro took her home to the remote ind where he had been keeping her, but he forgot to realize that love cannot be forced and that was the reason why Elle pretended to be in love with him, so she could y along to save her life. The man had been practically turned into a monster however that was unknowingly, but Alessandro did not consider spying on her bad and immoral. Since he wanted to have full authority over her and her body, that¡¯s why Alessandro did not realize how bad it was to fap on her clip without Elle¡¯ consent. What do you think Elle should do now at this point? Alessandro had already ruined things between Elle and Richardson, now at this point if Richie would reject to take her as his bride and somehow the both would end up apart¡­ do you think Alessandro would propose to her? And even if he does, what do you think would be Elle¡¯s reply, after knowing all the bad stuff about him, after all they had known each other since long. Richardson had been troubled by the whole situation and the silence of the kidnapper, while Alessandro was still unable toprehend his emotions since on one side he wanted to take revenge but on the other hand he wanted her to ept him again. Alessandro had already given the orders to Mary and Ezra to take care of Elle, which they both misunderstood and went to teach her a lesson. It was totally unknown to both of them that Elle was not an easy target and definitely not the woman they both should mess with. Elle did not expect Alessandro to stoop so low to have her do the cleaning stuff, but what what irked her was the forcefulmand to do it. However it was still unknown to Alessandro what had happened back there in the castle, which included the renovation and the incident. Hereby I ask you what is going to happen next? Elle had offended a lot of people who were now against her, and precisely everyone she once knew or counted on was against her now, ready to find her but only to take revenge_except Mr Noah!N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 Patchup

    ¡®I will not forgive you! How dare you ridicule all the moments which are spent with you!?¡¯ The shattered ss in the washroom presented a vivid picture of what possibly could be the condition of Richie¡¯s heart. The man waspletely conscious but his mind was clouded with the intention of taking revenge from Elle. Richie nced back at the broken pieces which had been pricking his attention and constantly recalling him about in what possible way he had been insulted by Elle. ¡®I will have you taste your own medicine, Elle! Just you wait and watch, I will find you even if you are dead and will force you to feel and experience what I¡¯m currently feeling.¡¯ Richardson was determined to take revenge from her, only if he had known that everything he assumed about her was a big in lie and had nothing to do with Elle. The woman who had been waiting for him might not have imagined that Alessandro would smear her name like this just for the sake of making her fall in love so he can reject her. On the other hand what do you think about Richie¡¯s current thinking and decision? Even though he wants to find Elle for his revenge, he would be able to meet her sooner and see for himself that she was kidnapped and hadn¡¯t betrayed him nor deceived! ¡®I have to see the footage again, if there¡¯s nothing about the kidnapper¡­ well if she is kidnapped, let¡¯s just say she is¡­¡¯ Richie walked out of the washroom with his clear mind by now, he wanted to have her either by hook or by crook. Thedy had been on his mind ever since even if Richie did not want to ept it, the man had finallye to a conclusion which was exactly what Mr Noah had been trying to tell him from the beginning. Richie threw the towel over the bed and stepped towards the table, where his files were ced and the USB was staring back at him. His inner voice had been consistently talking about Elle to him and Richie was well aware that he needed to see the footage again, since he had to confirm whether Alessandro was correct or everything he said was just a bad assumption. Richard stared at the USB nkly and reached for it, the man¡¯s expressions showed utter irritation and by every passing second and he needed to satiate his agitation. ¡°Let¡¯s just see what I can find,e on! I should be able to find something if she is truly kidnapped.¡± Richie opened hisptop and inserted the USB in it, he waited for the footage to pop up. Meanwhile he was immersed in the thought of seeing it and finding the clue about the culprit. Mr Noah knocked at the door which snagged his attention and Richie averted his gaze towards the door. The old man called out to him stating his worry and thoughts to his son, he knew Richie was not an easy man to make it up to since he was stubborn and that was what the old man taught him. Richie had always been a shy and introvert kid, Mr Noah had to pump him up to assure the boy that he needed to step up to get what he wants! And nothing woulde free to him, but that particr suggestion and teaching was what made Richie stubborn in that moment. ¡°Who is there?¡± Richie shouted at the person who was outside the door, he did not want to be disturbed at all and definitely not after what had happened back there. Richardson grew angry and agitated upon the thought that he was practically unable to find his fiancee. ¡°Son,¡± Mr Noah spoke in a soft tone while gulping down his sadness he did not want to ruin the situation between themselves even more. Hence he waited to resume his words before he could finally step inside, the old man felt himself thrown back at his actual spot. Mr Noah found himself back o the duty of a mere butler rather than Richie¡¯s care taker, hence he did not want to overstep his boundaries. The old man might have never thought that his fears woulde true one day, that the little child he once used to take care off and brought him up with investing his time and life¡­. that he never married so Richie would never be alone and did not have to share his attention with other ¡®siblings in name.¡¯ And now Richie treated him badly which made the old man sink into sadness since he could not take the pain of getting rejected by him, why? Just for directing his son towards the right direction because he was unable to see the truth. ¡°I¡­. I think,¡± Mr Noah sounded as if he was about to cry at once but somehow he managed himself and keptposed while the tray in his hands began to shake a little. He did not want to copse due to sadness and definitely did not want to lose his son, even though Richie was not his biological son but he loved him like his own child. The old man lifted his hand and ced on the door knob while he resumed his words and let his thoughts flow trough his trembling tongue and stuttering sentences. ¡°I think we should talk before we get to the bottom of this. Do¡­. do you remember how we used to y detective role ying?¡± The old man felt his eyes getting blurry and the tears began to swell up in his eyes, while he waited for Richie to speak anything. He did not want to step inside without permit, however he waited for any kind of response from him. Although he knew Richie was inside the room and hence he kept on speaking, hoping to get any response from him. ¡°We can take this situation as such and solve it like a game¡­ I¡­ I only want you to talk to me, son¡­¡± He waited but upon getting no response from his side the old man ced the tray on the table in the arcade. He sniffed and wiped off his tears and turned around to leave, when the door opened.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 Awkward posture

    ¡®She is terrified now right? She does seem fearful of me, hahah!¡¯ Elle was happy and felt secure that her sudden recovery from the shock and the reflexively done actions saved her reputation and ass that day. The woman was genuinely ted that the teaching given by Richie proved to be helpful that day, she was able to use every less lethal attack to stop Mary from hurting her. Elle did not know that she would stoop so low to reach her a lesson, but then again she had to save and protect herself even if that meant hurting and injuring the other person. However the training she received from Richardson was enough to knock out someone unconsciously and to produce minor injuries to buy her some time, since they were on a remote ind thus Elle did not want to hurt Mary to some lethal point so she had to go to some hospital and in case the helicopter is dyed and what if she died before receiving treatment? Those certain thoughts made Elle think and rethink before attacking her, that was what had been going on in her mind when Mary assumed that Elle was giving her a cold expression deliberately to impose on her. In the present moment Elle did not want to show her how happy she had been by winning against a non existing and unmatched battle with Mary. After all Mary was just a maid servant and was not skilled in any kind of training or self defence, and Elle had grasped it already which was evident upon seeing that Ceres increased the number of bodyguards around the castle before he left and those were not only to protect her and to keep an eye on Elle but also to tackle any kind of emergency situation. Mary was genuinely frightened upon seeing the student switch in Elle¡¯ personality which scared the shit out of her that she became numb. She wanted to move but her eyes darted towards Elle as if she had been silently pleading to her from her gaze. Mary dis not respect her to be strong and bold unlike other women, Ceres used to bring numerous women in the castle to spend weeks with them and it was practically his personal brothel where he brought women to fuck them. Since Mary was obsessively in love with him and could not stand all thosedies under one roof with her, that¡¯s why she began to tease them and practically threatened a few that all the women begged Ceres to send them back. Some coward simply locked themselves in the room when he was not around and the rest simply gave in and began to craft some lies so they could convince Ceres to send them back home. Hence Mary expected Elle to fall under such a category and to give in to hermand and the ridiculous demand of cleaning when Ceres introduced her as his girlfriend and ording to that address they all seem obliged to respect and treat Elle nicely. But perhaps Mary had her first bad day when she underestimated Elle and put her in the same category of cowardly women as she encountered before. The woman convinced Ezra to act out the same old technique they had been ying with everyone else before, but this time they both had never imagined to find a powerful opponent who could be skilled in defensive techniques and that¡¯s what made Mary taste her own medicine. ¡®I will make sure you stay out of my sight now and would make you rethink beforeing in front of my sight again. Hah! Bitch, what do you think I am? If you are the scheming fox then I¡¯m the devil, haha. You can just y sly but I will make sure you see the real evil!¡¯ The womanughed inward upon seeing her gestures, Mary was unable to break the eye contact between them since she expected a hard p across her face again if she averted her gaze. On the other hand Elle walked towards her with the intention of teaching her a proper lesson so she could practically scare Mary and to refrain her from pestering her and to wipe off the thought of disturbing her with her stupid old tactics which seemed toe out straight from a shitty face pping female lead novel. W-what are you doing?¡± Her fearful voice made Elle smirk as she lifted her right foot and ced it on Mary¡¯s thigh. How could she let go of her knowing what evil Mary had been nning with Ezra. Mary wanted to wince in pain which was caused by Elle¡¯ shoes but the more she would show her fear, the more Elle would torture her. Hence she covered her mouth and stared at Elle, who plopped down on the floor and leaned closer to Mary as she lifted her chin up with a sly smile. Elle made sure she would see straight in her eyes while she was teaching her how to behave in front of someone who is powerful than her and knew how to deal with bishes and jerks. The woman had been having fun upon seeing Mary surrender to her even though she could have done something and stand up for herself but perhaps it was her first time to get beaten and literally beaten by someone which made her numb. Elle made sure her hand did not tremble while she talked to her and her voice would appear imposing and authoritative since she wanted to make sure that Mary gets what she might have never expected. ¡°What am I doing?¡± Elle chuckled softly which seemed no less than a demonicugh in that moment, her eyes shed of evil which did not go unnoticed from Mary who gulped down her fears. Mary was a few inches away from Elle¡¯s face which made the whole posture appear weird. If somebody might havee inside the room then they would definitely mistook them both for being in love and on the verge of having sex!This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 Patch up two

    On the other hand Richir heard the voice of his father (the butler) and was stunned to hear him outside his room. However he expected him to arrive to talk to him but never thought it would be that fast since both of them had to give each other the desired space, which was also the demand of the crucial situation but perhaps the old butler did not want to lose him at all and hence he arrived to his room sooner than expected. ¡®What dad is doing here?¡¯ He thought to himself in utter confusion although Richie did not forget that he pped him but instead it did not matter to him that much, since the old butler had to perform the deed once before in Richie¡¯s teen when he tried to do drugs under the influence of Alessandro and that was the first andst time the old man had to lift his hand to p him. That¡¯s why it did not matter to Richie that much since he realized it soon after that his dad was and perhaps could be right, that¡¯s what made him to ept that his father was right and he had to listen to him. Nut the very next wordsing from his mouth and Richardson felt cold and numb immediately that he realized how immature he had behaved by walking out like that and how much it must have hurt his father, the man who never left him alone since his responsibility was given to him. ¡®What dad is even saying!?¡¯ Richie could notprehend what made the old butler assume all that stuff when he could have just scolded him just like old times and set him in ce for behaving brash and disappointing his father. ¡°I think we should talk before we get to the bottom of this. Do¡­. do you remember how we used to y detective role ying?¡± Richie heard his voice which was nearly broken and made him realize that his behaviour had utterly hurt his father who was just trying to show him the right part. Hence he felt guilty upon unknowingly and unintentionally hurting his father. Richardson clenched his fists and was unable to keep his emotions confined after seeing how devastated his father had be. He could not help but to me Elle for all that mess after all, she was the trigger point better the duo which made them quarrel with each other. ¡®All this is your fault Elle, all this has happened because of you¡­ hah!¡¯ Richard could not believe how the woman pretended to love him and his father, but in that moment even her genuine respect for Mr Noah seemed questionable to Richie. The man could not keep himself refrained from throwing all the me upon her, whereas the man had been just wearing for him to find her so she could go back home and be with him. ¡®Hah! You pretended to be a perfect daughter inw but deep down you just used us both to set your foot in the higher circle.¡¯ Richard thought precisely assumed that she might not have approached him first but Elle stayed by his side only for the sake of being able to step in the upper ss so she could find someone wealthier and good looking than him. Richard was inplete denial that his insecurities werepletely just his assumptions about why Elle might have left him. ¡®No, no dad what are you even saying! It¡¯s not your fault, definitely not. It¡¯s all because of that woman¡­.¡¯ He could hear his father still speaking but did not have the courage to face him after what he did. Hence he threw all the me in Elle who was the utmost innocent person in the whole mess. ¡®No, no! I have to stop him¡­ I did not mean to hurt him that way. I¡­ I¡­¡¯ Richard made a little movement as he clenched his fist and opened his trembling lips to say something but only a whisper came out of his mouth. Since he was afraid of the reaction of his father and did not want to see him frying at all. Richardson was aware how hurt his father was and his frequent shallow voice indicated what he had been thinking. The old butler had told him about his actual and biological parents, he did not want Richardson to know about that from any outsider who could possibly and potentially mould the truth into somethingpletely different. That¡¯s why he himself told Richie the biggest truth in his teens when he couldprehend the whole situation, and the kid did not make a fuss out of it and epted Mr Noah as his only father. Now in the particr moment when he felt insulted by Richardson the old butlerpletely drifted towards the edge of bursting with shame which made Richie even more guilty upon hearing his father¡¯s voice. ¡°We can take this situation as such and solve it like a game¡­ I¡­ I only want you to talk to me, son¡­¡± The old butler waited for Richie to say anything but upon getting no response from his side the old man ced the tray on the table in the arcade. He sniffed and wiped off his tears and turned around to leave, when the door opened. But in the very moment Richie heard the sound of the metallic tray and gasped that even though his father scolded him he still cared about him. And upon realising that the situation can turn worse after he missed the chance to talk to him, Richie stood up from the chair and took one step forward. He wanted to stop him from going but somehow he could not move an inch further. Richir gritted his teeth and suddenly recalled what his father just said and remembered that they promised to be each other¡¯s best friends and pals never leave the other one alone. Somehow Richie was able to muster courage and wiped off his tears and shook his head, the man lunged towards the door and opened it.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 Obsessive lover

    The awkward posture made the situation appear even more intense than it really was, and gave the whole scene aedic representation. Elle lifted her head up and began to authoritatively ask Mary about the order Alessandro gave to her. She did not expect him to stoop so low but somehow deep down she still believed that it was a made up lie by Mary and Alessandro would never do something like that just to take his revenge from her. However she still dared to boldly ask Mary about that, whereas the maid had been terribly frightened though it left a bitter taste in her mouth that she was defeated by Elle and now that woman might stay in the castle for long. Numerous shes abf thoughts appeared in her mind as Mary began to think and foresee Elle¡¯ marriage to his beloved and desired man Alessandro. Unbeknownst to her that he did not want to stay with him at all and already had a fiance, Elle had seen in her eyes that Mary was in love with Alessandro and that¡¯s what she had been nning to use against Alessandro. ¡®Haha! I have finally found something to use against you Alessandro. I will make sure that you will get what you deserve!¡¯ Elle was aware that she needed to win Mary¡¯s trust and that she needed to assure her that she was not in love with Alessandro, that¡¯s why she decided to tell her the truth but before that she needed to confirm that Mary would help her rather than backstabbing. ¡°What did you say, huh?¡± She tried to sound calm and serene but attempted to show that she was pissed on her for giving her such a task. Mary on the other hand was not calm wince she could not keep her trembling silhouette under check and Elle¡¯ constant staring was making her ufortable whereas the cunning woman was not willing to budge at all. Elle resumed her speech while she pressed precisely pinched her chin beneath her thumb. She was not willing to let go of Mary that easily and definitely not after knowing that she had been struggling to keep her emotions in check but in the process she had destroyed so many lives and the self esteem of so many women. Elle red at her as a small tear crept on Mary¡¯s cheek out of fright, she could possibly imagine every kind of crazy thing from Elle now. Well, after witnessed what she was capable off she was terrified utterly which made her imagine and silently pray that Elle would NEVER notice the knifeying on the side table within the fruit basket. ¡°What did you say, huh? Repeat that!¡± Ellemanded her while she made Mary wince in slight pain as she dig her nail of the thumb in her chin that it began to bleed, but Mary did not move an inch since she could not afford any more damage than that scar on her chin. Hence she stood there on the floor sitting on her butt which had stiffened and she could not lift herself up. However Elle smirked which sent a shiver down her spine and Mary could literally feel the small hair on her body rising in fright, the woman could feel her body turning ice cold but despite all the grim situation she had been into¡­ Mary felt ashamed of herself not because she was defeated by Elle. But because she did not have the courage to say her feelings to Alessandro and that¡¯s what made her envious of Elle in that moment because she wanted to be like her_ strong and independent, a woman who knows her worth and knows what to get whatever she desired! ¡°Your master Alessandro told you that I¡¯m not his girlfriend?¡± Elle repeated her words which she thought Alessandro might have said to Mary because the maid vaguely spouted them before but she wanted to hear them again from her. Hence Elle whispered them again while keeping her expressions sly and smirking which was her first thing to do in that moment since it could practically radiate an imposing aura from her. Mary could not speak which infuriated Ekle who was expecting a quick reply from her, but it appeared that she had to make her speak forcefully. ¡°What? Did the cat get your tongue, huh?¡± She shouted at Mary whichmade her flinch and Elle released her chin which caused a scar on the skin. Elle didn¡¯t want to let her go without answering her questions hence she shouted again loudly to oppress her. ¡°SPEAK UP!¡± Mary closed her eyes which she opened after realizing that nothing hit her and saw Elle staring at her waiting fir the answer. ¡°Well, if you would tell you the truth I might not consider killing you right here.¡± Elle practically scared her as much as she could, while the woman pointed out at the knifeying on the table within the basket. The sly fox had already known how the shit works and that skill was taught to her by Richie, who wanted to prepare his woman for any kind of danger since he was not a man without enemies. Mary saw her stood up from the floor and walked back towards the bed, there was the moment when she tried to reach for the knife Elle just told her about. But before she could do something the threatening sound of elle resonated in the quiet room. And the particr moment felt as if some thunder bolt night have hit the room and the devildy arrived. ¡°And do not even try to do anything stupid, you have already seen what i can do and i hope that¡¯s enough for you to understand that i can kill you in every possible rat and painful way.¡± Elle clearly warned her although she knew how to cause minor injury but she did not know how to actually kill someone, but upon seeing that Mary was intimidated by her Elle tried to scare her even more with her bluffing. The woman had never even killed any mouse let alone murdering an actual living man, which helped her in creating that particr scary atmosphere. Elle did not want her to step up ber game, hence she turned around and sat on the bed by putting her right leg on the left one as she intended to keep up her auraposed. Elle wanted to protect herself but in the meantime she wanted to have Mary wrapped around her pinkie finger, the woman said with her gaze in the direction of her nose which made Mary wonder if she could really kill her or it was a white lie. But nheless she began to think about the knife and gulped down her fears that Mary was willing to speak the truth. ¡°Y- yes¡­ vaguely.¡± She stuttered while replying to Elle acknowledging that if she lied now then she might not see tomorrow¡¯s sum, that¡¯s why the woman was willing to tell her whatever Elle asked for. ¡°How vague?¡± Elle shouted at her while gritting and the very gesture made Mary scared that she began to sob, however the very act made Elle roll her eyes in utter disbelief that the particr woman was the same one who had been impeding on her before. And wanted to intimidate her but now was pleading to her to stop torturing her. Mary began to sob even more loudly and crept closer to Elle as she knelt near to her feet and whimpered. ¡°Master said to take care of you, I¡­ I was not¡­¡± Mary burst in tears and lifted her hand to touch Elle but then paused fearing that her cheek would hurt immensely if she pped her once again. Elle on the other hand was taken aback by her sudden apology which made her be suspicious of her act. ¡®Why is she suddenly asking for forgiveness? Is she crazy, huh?¡¯ Mary consistently asked Elle to forgive her for behaving brashly and to demand her to do stuff. Maybe Elle somehow grasped that she was nothing more than an ordinary girl who was trapped in her own insecurities andckings. Mary was surely presenting her insecurities and weaknesses to Elle without even knowing and she definitely did not have any idea that she would use those points in her own favours. ¡°Please¡­ please forgive me, please¡­ I did not mean to do that¡­ please¡­¡± Elle wanted to help her in getting to know Alessandro better, she really wanted Mary to get to know him so she could possibly realize if Alessandro has even the slightest attraction towards her or not. Since Mary was genuinely and obsessively in love with him, which caused the woman to do every possible thing in her hands to drift away from every woman around Alessandro. Elle felt sympathetic towards Mary who had been crying wholeheartedly while pouring her heart out in front of her seeming rival.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 The Rezlee family

    Alessandro on the other hand had been struggling with his emotions and the realization that his abducted woman had done terrible damage to his property. Which infuriated him to the extent that he nned to go back to the ind, so he could potentially confront her face to face. He expected her to do something terrible and to struggle to break free from his cage, which had been the literal cafe since the castle was actually in the middle of an unknown water body where no one could reach. But what he did not expect was the renovation by her, the castle was dear to him and was given to Alessandro by his great grandpa. But Elle did a perfect job in hurting his emotions and the man was terribly shaken by her antics and the bold acts. Alessandro was in his office by that time when he ended the call, and was bursting in rage after hearing what Elle did back there. ¡®How dare you!¡¯ He gritted his teeth as the man¡¯s expressions turned dark and he curled his fingers into fists and smashed against the ss of the table. Alessandro had a liking towards Elle which was love -hate rtionship but what the head of the bodyguards just informed him infuriated Alessandro. ¡®You should not have done this Elle, you have touched my throbbing nerve. I would never forgive you for ruining my dear home!¡¯ Alessandro had been sitting in his office and the grim atmosphere of the room was evidently radiating the aura of terror. The man¡¯s sleek ck hair had been narrating his worry and the nature of the mess was only known to him. Alessandro desired that vi since his childhood and now Elle had destroyed his dream which made him mad, the man stared at theptop nkly while his thoughts ran back to the very thought of the actual scene. ¡®Am I mad at her for renovation or on the underlying thought that she is still trying to escape from me?¡¯ The man was unable to decide whether his own emotions were the trigger or perhaps Elle¡¯ hatred towards him was the thought which internally killed him. Nheless Alessandro threw his head back on the chair and was constantly thinking something, when the secretary strode outside the cabin with the recent news. Alessandro had already ced one of his man on the site when he abducted Elle, he wanted the man to film all the scenes to give it a twisted reality. Alessandro wanted the particr video to reach Richie so he could finally y his secondst card and make him believe that Elle actually left Richie for some other man. Well of course Alessandro intended to hide his own face to let the man remain a mystery till he could marry Elle, his twisting emotions had proven out to be an utter damage since now Alessandro wanted Elle all for himself. Although the underlying emotions still held some hatred, after all his ego was badly hurt more like crushed. Alessandro was still unable to move on from the very thought that a woman rejected him, it always had been him ying with women and toying with their feelings only to end the assumed imagination by crushing their hearts. Among his all previously tasted women only Elle was the one who stepped up for herself and practically pped him in the face by splitting with him. The knock happened on the door which garnered his attention that Alessandro lifted his head up to see the person who dared to disturb him. The atmosphere of the room suddenly turned grim and cold, a few lines creased on his face as the man saw his secretary behind the see through ss, on the other hand the secretary hesitated to walk in since he had already seen how Alessandro smashed the ss b and it scared the shit out of him. He knew how dangerous his boss could get and the very thought refrained him from strode inside, but he was also aware that the news was important and the matter needed Alessandro¡¯ attention. The nature of the news was disturbing and could only be solved by Alessandro. Whereas the man crooked his eyebrow and permitted his secretary to walk inside, Alessandro red at him as if the man would eat him alive if he could. But of course then again all the workers were obliged to obey him since Alessandro could snatch their jobs for any petty reason he could think off. The secretary had been practically trembling with his utter worrisome expressions, he had been holding a few files in his hands which were clenched tightly. ¡°What is it?¡± Alessandro inhaled deeply since he did not intend to unleash his anger upon the man, the boss was aware that the secretary could get anxious in no time. The man employee was a good person and a defined man who was skilled in talking and keeping facts together, that¡¯s why Alessandro coped up with his coward personality. The man had been waiting for him to speak up, but when the secretary did not say anything he grew agitated. Alessandro rolled his eyes and made sure he could tone down his voice as not to scare the man once again, that¡¯s why he turned towards him and politely asked the man. ¡°Can you please tell me what it is?¡± His voice visibly switched from raging and banging towards soft and serene, the secretary lifted his head and opened his mouth to say something. The man was aware of the terrible news and thewsuit which a powerful family had filed against them. And it was evident that Alessandro was unaware of the recent news going around since his mind was terribly upied with Elle and the castle. ¡°Is it about the clip? Have you sent it to my cousin?¡± Alessandro assumed that the news must have been about Richie and the clip, since till yesterday the editing team was removing the sound from it and made the clip mute. So even after numerous tries Richie would not be able to track the voice of the man in the clip, Alessandro had to protect himself and to ensure that Richardson would believe that his bride -to-be had actually run away. His pals were supposed to parcel the clip to Richie¡¯s office that day that¡¯s why Alessandro assumed that perhaps there had been some dy in the process once again. Well, which was also infuriating but it did not matter since he could wait another day before going back to the ind to Elle. The secretary opened his mouth and his trembling lips whispered something which he could not hear, Alessandro leaned in on the table and attempted to hear the man. He gestured his secretary to repeat whatever he said, though he kept his voice soft and calm despite how much angry he had been getting by every passing second. ¡°Repeat what you said, please. And this time louder!¡± Alessandro forced a smile at him which was the utmost kind gesture from him, and waved his hand to put the secretary at ease. The man flinched and closed his eyes as he smoke in one go, the words which came out of his mouth made Alessandropletely nk. The man could not process immediately what he said and it took him a few moments to register those horrible words. ¡°Boss, the Rezlee family has filed a case against us!¡± Alessandro knew the family and they were the ones with whom no one should get entangled to, but the question was why would such a mighty family file awsuit against him? The man could not think of any possible reason for which the powerful Rezlee family would aim at him. Alessandro had never been connected to them, not his brother Colton was somehow rted to them. Then why would they target him in the worst possible way? Alessandro knew what those words meant, and they were possibly no less than the death of him and his business. ¡®Rezlee family? What did I even do to gain their attention?¡¯ Alessandro was still troubled by the fact that what would happen next? What do you think would be the next step for him? One thing was certain he had to meet the family since Alessandro had actually offended the family in an unknown way, the man had been consistently doing damage to the people around him. The secretary waited for any kind of reaction from his boss, while Alessandro had no clue about how to react to the information. Hence he just signalled his personal assistant to dismiss himself, who imminently dashed out of the room and must have breathed outside the cabin. Alessandro on the other hand wanted to have a meet up with the heir of the Rezlee family or perhaps to have a negotiation session with their elders. It was disturbing that one after another trouble had been finding its way towards Alessandro after he kidnapped Elle.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

 I can help you

    Elle on the other hand had been consistently trying topose herself since she knew how Mary felt in that moment but she could not possibly do anything unless Mary agrees to help to get her out of the castle. She was the head maid servant and might have some trick in her sleeve ls with which she could possibly have her out of the castle if she wanted. That¡¯s why Elle was still waiting for Mary to say something other than asking for forgiveness since it was practically useless considering Elle was not going to spare her at all. The woman knew she had to manipte her even more than she already had done. ¡®She actually likes Alessandro a lot, such a poor soul who does not even know how much of a jerk that man is.¡¯ Elle genuinely felt bad for her, in normal circumstances she should probably get jealous at Mary for liking her ex husband ¨C boyfriend but she could not bring herself to hate Mary for doing that. Sbe was also probanky the victim of his charms and sugary mouth which knew how to deal with women by putting on a facade which could simply lure them in his trap without even knowing. Alessandro was skilled doing so and his strategies had never failed him knowing that she was aware of what women wanted and loved in men. Elle wanted to help her in getting to know Alessandro better, she really wanted Mary to get to know him so she could possibly realize if Alessandro has even slightest attraction towards her or not. Since Mary was genuinely and obsessively in love with him, which caused the woman to do every possible thing in her hands to drift away every woman around Alessandro. Elle felt sympathetic towards Mary who had been crying wholeheartedly while pouring her heart out in front of her seeming rival. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for doing this¡­ I did not mean it¡­ but¡­.¡± Mary apologized to her doing so bad with her that she even attempted to kill Elle if she could have reached the knifeying on the table. Elle started to feel guilty upon the whole incident and felt herself disturbed by the fact that somehow she was also the reason why Mary was in that particr situation. If she had already told and shared the problems with Mary it might have never happened, she could have simply negotiated it with her and Mary might have helped her out with the escaping. ¡°Okay, stop!¡± Elle soon grew awkward and agitated by her constant sobbing and crying, she stopped her while raising her voice since Elke needed to make her stop feeling guilty and making her guilty too. Hence she raised her voice and stared at Mary who lifted her head up to see with her stunned face. It was the moment when Elle noticed that she was really pretty, Mary seemed to be in her mid twenties and qas energetic woman. She had big blue eyes and ck sleek hair which somehow made Elle recall Alessandro in that moment, she did not want to think about him but could not help herself and ended upparing both of them. Rlle realized that she was actually gorgeous which also made her wonder why Alessandro never noticed her while the woman had been serving in his household? ¡®It¡¯s really a wonder why Alessandro never noticed her. She is really gorgeous to the extent of snagging the attention of any man around her.¡¯ Elle did not feel envious, instead Mary made her wonder why Alessandro did not see her carefully when she had been staying by his side, it made her assume that perhaps Alessandro was still in love with her. Mary sniffed and stared at Elle while being stunned at her voice, she thought and expected that Elle would definitely take revenge from her. But instead she was quite calm while talking to her, Elle sighed helplessly and shook her head with agitation. She began her speech through which she wanted to make sure that Mary would listen to her carefully and stop scheming against her. ¡°Okay, I will forgive you but on one condition¡­¡± Elle tried to calm her down after she reached for Mary¡¯s hand and gently squeezed it, while the woman was taken aback by the surprise. Mary seemed expected to hear out whatever Elle had to say since she wanted to make up the things between both of themselves out of fear. ¡°What? What condition?¡± She wanted to get clear regarding the whole situation which seemed to be in favour of Elle. The cunning woman knew at once that she had to get Mary under her pinkie finger immediately. ¡°I can help you get Alessandro.¡± Elle blurted out immediately and the words stunned Mary who had already believed that Elle was involved with Alessandro. Now that she had heard her stating something which was totally opposite to the assumption she had made. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Mary wanted to ask her clearly, Elle could see utter disbelief in her eyes which made herugh somehow. The woman smile brightly knowing that she had hit the right spot and wanted to assure Mary that she would help her in the matter. Elle on the other hand had been consistently trying topose herself since she knew how Mary felt in that moment but she could not possibly do anything unless Mary agrees to help to get her out of the castle. She was the head maid servant and might have some trick in her sleeve ls with which she could possibly have her out of the castle if she wanted. That¡¯s why Elle was still waiting for Mary to say something other than asking for forgiveness since it was practically useless considering Elle was not going to spare her at all. The woman knew she had to manipte her even more than she already had done. ¡®She actually likes Alessandro a lot, such a poor soul who does not even know how much of a jerk that man is.¡¯ Elle genuinely felt bad for her, in normal circumstances she should probably get jealous at Mary for liking her ex husband ¨C boyfriend but she could not bring herself to hate Mary for doing that. Sbe was also probanky the victim of his charms and sugary mouth which knew how to deal with women by putting on a facade which could simply lure them in his trap without even knowing. Alessandro was skilled doing so and his strategies had never failed him knowing that she was aware of what women wanted and loved in men. Elle wanted to help her in getting to know Alessandro better, she really wanted Mary to get to know him so she could possibly realize if Alessandro has even slightest attraction towards her or not. Since Mary was genuinely and obsessively in love with him, which caused the woman to do every possible thing in her hands to drift away every woman around Alessandro. Elle felt sympathetic towards Mary who had been crying wholeheartedly while pouring her heart out in front of her seeming rival. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for doing this¡­ I did not mean it¡­ but¡­.¡± Mary apologized to her doing so bad with her that she even attempted to kill Elle if she could have reached the knifeying on the table. Elle started to feel guilty upon the whole incident and felt herself disturbed by the fact that somehow she was also the reason why Mary was in that particr situation. If she had already told and shared the problems with Mary it might have never happened, she could have simply negotiated it with her and Mary might have helped her out with the escaping. ¡°Okay, stop!¡± Elle soon grew awkward and agitated by her constant sobbing and crying, she stopped her while raising her voice since Elke needed to make her stop feeling guilty and making her guilty too. Hence she raised her voice and stared at Mary who lifted her head up to see with her stunned face. It was the moment when Elle noticed that she was really pretty, Mary seemed to be in her mid twenties and qas energetic woman. She had big blue eyes and ck sleek hair which somehow made Elle recall Alessandro in that moment, she did not want to think about him but could not help herself and ended upparing both of them. Rlle realized that she was actually gorgeous which also made her wonder why Alessandro never noticed her while the woman had been serving in his household? ¡®It¡¯s really a wonder why Alessandro never noticed her. She is really gorgeous to the extent of snagging the attention of any man around her.¡¯ Elle did not feel envious, instead Mary made her wonder why Alessandro did not see her carefully when she had been staying by his side, it made her assume that perhaps Alessandro was still in love with her. Mary sniffed and stared at Elle while being stunned at her voice, she thought and expected that Elle would definitely take revenge from her. But instead she was quite calm while talking to her, Elle sighed helplessly and shook her head with agitation. She began her speech through which she wanted to make sure that Mary would listen to her carefully and stop scheming against her. ¡°Okay, I will forgive you but on one condition¡­¡± Elle tried to calm her down after she reached for Mary¡¯s hand and gently squeezed it, while the woman was taken aback by the surprise. Mary seemed expected to hear out whatever Elle had to say since she wanted to make up the things between both of themselves out of fear. ¡°What? What condition?¡± She wanted to get clear regarding the whole situation which seemed to be in favour of Elle. The cunning woman knew at once that she had to get Mary under her pinkie finger immediately. ¡°I can help you get Alessandro.¡± Elle blurted out immediately and the words stunned Mary who had already believed that Elle was involved with Alessandro. Now that she had heard her stating something which was totally opposite to the assumption she had made. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Mary wanted to ask her clearly, Elle could see utter disbelief in her eyes which made herugh somehow. The woman smile brightly knowing that she had hit the right spot and wanted to assure Mary that she would help her in the matter.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 Patch up three

    Richie dashed towards the door knowing that he had to do something immediately before his father would leave. The man had been struggling not to feel guilty but at the same time he felt itpulsory to talk to his father, the man had never made Richie feel that he was not his son. But now that Richie had mistreated him the man was deeply hurt, Mr Noah stood outside the room and expected Richie to say something but upon getting the silence his eyes swelled up in tears. ¡®This¡­. I never knew something like this would happen. I can¡¯t believe that this day woulde in front of me.¡¯ His trembling voice died within heart, the man wanted to say those things out loud but upon seeing that Richie was not letting him talk the old man felt it waspletely useless to stay there. He put his hand on the door and lowered his head and a shing thought yed in his head as he recalled how Richie and him had a good rtionship. But perhaps now that when he was in trouble Richie did not want his help and thus he behaved badly knowing that his sudden bad behaviour would definitely hurt the old man. ¡®It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s fine. I think my time hase to leave you alone,¡¯ The old man felt a hard lump on his throat as he had been consistently talking to himself, although, the he still waited for a few seconds hoping that he would actuallye out. ¡®I think it¡¯s the time to give you the whole authority over what¡¯s yours in the first ce.¡¯ The old man could not help and refraining himself from not crying was impossible, a tear crawled down on his cheek and got absorbed in the carpet which possibly might have been mourning if it could speak. ¡°Okay, son¡­ if you want to take time I will understand. Definitely understand.¡± Mr Noah tried to soundpletely calm as if the incident and Richie¡¯s cold treatment hadn¡¯t affected him the way Richie thought it would have. His wrinkled hand ced on the door trembled a little as the old man put it off. ¡°But you have to know that I will always be by your side, I will wait for you and will always be there to listen to you whenever you are ready.¡± The butler forced a smile and shook his head as a soft chuckle in a low shallow voice resonated from his mouth. The very scene left Richie troubled and shaken on the event, he was not ready to face his father but on the other hand he did not want to lose the man too. Mr Noah was the only person who had stayed by his side ever since and Richardson was aware that he would not be able to function properly if that old man left. ¡°I¡¯m leaving the food here, make sure to eat okay.¡± The old butler waited for Richie to say anything but upon getting no response from his side the old man ced the tray on the table in the arcade. He sniffed and wiped off his tears and turned around to leave, when the door opened. But in the very moment Richie heard the sound of the metallic tray and gasped that even though his father scolded him he still cared about him. And upon realizing that the situation can turn worse after he missed the chance to talk to him, Richie stood up from the chair and took one step forward. He wanted to stop him from going but somehow he could not move an inch further. Richie gritted his teeth and suddenly recalled what his father just said and remembered that they promised to be each other¡¯s best friends and pals never leave the other one alone. Somehow Richie was able to muster courage and wiped off his tears and shook his head, the man lunged towards the door and opened it. As soon as the door flung open Mr Noah appeared in front of Richie, the young man stared deeply in his eyes and they both exchanged a meaningful expression. Both of the men had many things to say but their unsaid lips and speaking gazes told them both so many things which were left unspoken. The moment felt as if everything stopped in that particr arcade where they both had been standing silently while staring at each other. ¡°I¡­. I¡¯m¡­.¡± Richie opened his mouth in the attempt to speak anything, the words came out of his mouth stuttered as the man could not keep himself calm andposed. Richie was ashamed and stunned that his father was still smiling at him. The man was willing to do everything in his power to give him happiness, Richie whispered while swallowing a hard lump of shame and tears down his throat. ¡°I¡¯m sorry dad, I did not mean to hurt you¡­ I¡¯m terribly sorry for hurting your emotions and behaving bad.¡± The man burst out in tears and cried like a toddler in front of Mr Noah, the old man shook his head and smiled at him. The old man reached for his son¡¯s cors and pulled Richie into a hug, the young one cried and poured his heart out to his father. Richardson regretted hurting him and knew that no matter what he needed him in his life, as his mentor and as his elder. ¡°It¡¯s okay son, it¡¯s okay.¡± While Richie cried the old man spoke to him lovingly while patting his back, he knew how sensitive his son was and how guilty he must have felt during the whole time. But hereby I ask you what would happen when Mr Noah would finally see the clip which Alessandro had deliberately crafted to prove his words true? The old man was still in favor of Elle but how will he decide the truth after that evidence?This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 The deal

    Elle wanted to give her a reason to do a good deed and to help her, in return she would help her in meeting Alessandro and to win his heart. Thus she leaned in and gave her a serious look, Elle reached for her hand and before Mary could suspect her sudden change in behaviour, Elle spoke out to her with clear intentions. She did not want to stay there hence she blurted out the truth to her, but on the other hand Mary was unable to register what just she said. Hence her facial expressions narrated the utter confusion Mary had in her mind, Elle smiled at her naivety and realized that at the end of the day she was nothing more than just a girl who had been in love with Alessandro. Mary never wanted to hurt him instead she secretly and badly pushed all the women away from him. And what made her chose that path was the low self esteem and the fear of receiving a ¡®no¡¯ from him, after all why would he like a mere maid who had been serving him!? Hence Mary chose to push every single woman around him away so Alessandro somehow notice her, Mary¡¯s obsession grew stronger in the past year and the hatred became immense upon seeing Elle who was nth woman he brought. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± She was still in disbelief about whatever Elle just said, while the other woman sitting on the bed rolled her eyes again over the shock. But upon seeing Mary¡¯s genuine stunned face she suppressed herughter and began to exin her in more clear words. The woman wanted to have her faith and trust in her at first, and for that she needed to tell her the truth. Hence Elle took the liberty to say the things from the start. She reached for Mary¡¯s hand and pulled the woman to let her sit on the bed, while the door was still opened and left a chance for anyone to strode inside. ¡°Let me begin from the start, Mary. I do not like Alessandro, in fact I¡¯m already engaged to some other man and my wedding is in a few days.¡± Before Elle could continue Mary squeezed her hand tightly in rage, she misunderstood the whole damned situation and voiced her thoughts which were totally wrong in that moment. Mary could not figure out why Elle would say something like that. ¡°What? It means you are cheating on your fiancee with Alessandro?¡± Elle noticed the sudden switch of addressing in her voice regarding calling Alessandro. Somehow it irked Elle again along with the constant thought which had been lingering in her head. Elle suspected that she had seen her somewhere and it felt familiar to her that Mary was someone she knew or might have met somewhere. But in that moment what caught her attention was the words she just spouted, Elle sighed helplessly. She did not imagine that Mary could be such a dumbass, hence she lifted her arm up and gently smacked on Mary¡¯s head. ¡°Owh! What the hell!¡± She pouted a little reflexively and made sure that Elle heard her, Elle on the other hand suppressed her anger which had been rising within her due to the words she just said. ¡°Owh! What the hell!?¡± She pouted a little reflexively and made sure that Elle heard her, Elle on the other hand suppressed her anger which had been rising within her due to the words she just said. She could not admit that Mary would say something like that which was totally untrue and infuriated her. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t say something like that!¡± Elle pouted in response to the statement she gave, since it was not the truth but the woman had been jumping ahead of the conversation with her stupid assumptions. Mary on the other hand stayed sitting but this time she was calm and wanted to hear whatever Elle had to say. ¡°No, you stupid! That is not what I meant Mary, what I¡¯m trying to make you understand here is that I have a fiancee and your master Alessandro abducted me,¡± She was taken aback by what she said and stood up from the bed in shock, Mary could have never imagined that something like that could happen. Her image of Alessandro was totally different, despite knowing his unsettling and yboy nature she was in denial that he was the utmost boyfriend material. But in that moment her all the expectations got crushed by Elle, and she was unable to register something horrible like that. Mary had been having many questions in her mind which were absolutely understandable since she had never imagined anything like that from the man she loved. ¡°What!? This can¡¯t be true! What are you even saying?¡± Mary nearly jumped out of the bed again and wanted a break from all the stuff she had been saying. But the things she heard were disturbing for her, that she raised her voice in shock. The woman wanted to seek the truth now hence she lifted her hand and gestured to zip her mouth in order to indicate Elle to speak. The woman shook her head in helplessness and resumed again after a third time of disturbance. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m lying, huh? Think to yourself, Mary¡­.¡± Elle held her one hand again and tried to sound confident as she made sure to begin from the zero again. She had to disy the whole damned picture in front of Mary to make her see the truth herself. ¡°Do you really think if I have actually loved Alessandro, then I would have tried to run away from here?¡± She began from the day when Elle tried to run away through the chopper but Alessandro caught her right on the time. The woman was sure that Mary would understand her point if she will pay attention closely to the things which had already been visible in front of her eyes.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

 the deal 2

    ¡°And after that¡­ do you believe that I would have ruined this¡­ this¡­¡± Elle stood up and moved in the center of the room with her agitated face and spread her arms out, she stared at the walls which were painted in ridiculous shocking and eye-sore pink shade. She became annoyed at once that why she was not able to see the obvious hints and signs despite living under the same roof. Elle turned towards Mary who had been staring at her with jaw dropped, she might have already cursed herself inwardly upon not being able to see those clear signs. ¡°This castle which is dear to Alessandro, do you think I would have changed its face if I was in love with him, and not cared for his things?¡± Mary was speechless on her words which were absolutely true since she had been doing everything in her power to offend Alessandro and to persuade him to let her go. The maid servant was taken aback by the realization which shook her from inside and she pondered upon her previous actions. Mary had no other grudge on her other than the self assumed association towards Alessandro, Mary finally realized that whatever she had been doing was terribly wrong and she could have negotiated. ¡°Well, that¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s urate.¡± She spoke with hesitation in the voice after realizing her blunder which made Elle relieved that she finally understood and was not blind anymore, while Mary was still unable to figure out what was happening and what was the truth. Elle resumed the speech with stating other facts which were bound to be unfold sooner. ¡°Yes, and now you have to believe me¡­ I have no interest in him. I love my fiancee and I want to escape from here so I can marry him on the expected date.¡± Elle strode towards her again and made sure that she understood whatever Elle meant to say. She reached for her shoulders and ced her hands on Mary¡¯s hands. ¡°And for that you have to help me, Mary. You are the senior here and everyone here hears you, I have seen that the head of guards is head over heels for you¡­ only you can help me escape from here.¡± Elle attempted to convince her and to take her in trust, she did not want to leave her in the dark and definitely not after acknowledging that Mary was obsessively in love with him. The woman on the other hand was not willing to settle for that much information since she needed more to know before deciding whether she wanted to help her or not. ¡°But let¡¯s just assume that you need my help, the question still remains unanswered¡­ why should I help you?¡± Mary¡¯s question was valid since she was not dumb as the woman appeared to be, she was just rather naive and wanted to get answers from her. Elle knew that wasing and she simply smirked at the question before replying. She did not want to keep her in the dark in that matter too, the atmosphere of the room suddenly turned dark and grim since Elle had been nning to do something real bad which was not acknowledged in Mary¡¯s wildest dreams. ¡°Of course, what else other than this I would leave the pce and would be out of your sight. Isn¡¯t that enough for you to help me?¡± Elle wanted to see how far she could think about the whole situation, since she was not in love with Alessandro anymore. And it was simply the sexual infatuation between them from her side, and even Alessandro could not deny that after seeing the brief demonstration. Mary crossed her arms after seeing what Elle said made sense but she did not want to settle for less after knowing that she could bring up the deal again by reminding Elle whatever she had said before. Elle waited for her to speak while she witnessed the sudden switch of her bodynguage, it made Elle put her brain in thinking again and concentrate on the matter. ¡®I know I have seen her somewhere, but I can¡¯t seem to recall where have I seen her. I¡¯m sure she does seem familiar, I can recognize that voice.¡¯ Elle was unable toprehend what was happening and why was she was feeling that Mary was familiar or maybe she actually mistook her for someone else. She waited for Mary to speak whatever she had in her mind, Elle knew and could already figure out that Mary would not settle fo or less nd she had to make a deal instead. ¡°I don¡¯t want to help you for free and why should I actually/ You and I both are aware of Alessandro¡¯ power and already can guess that he will find you in no time even after I help you run away from here.¡± She had a fair point which was not hidden from Elle, who had seen many such shitty and violent thingsing from him. And now that Alessandro had gotten the backing and power his family the situation had gotten even more dangerous. He had the resources from the Petrakis family who could shake up the whole Europe for anything in just the snap of fingers. ¡°You have to think of something you know, and definitely something which will work in my favour too if you want me to help you in escaping from this remote ind.¡± Mary gave her a smile and wanted to make sure that Elle heard her clearly, the woman on the other hand new that wasing since she had already seen her sudden switch of aura. ¡°What do you want then? I can¡¯t give you mary benefit if that¡¯s what you are thinking about.¡± She immediately told her so Mary would not think of any such thing. But perhaps Mary did not want by such benefit at all, the womanughed wholeheartedly and made Elle confused with her actions. ¡°Hahaha! Who wants mary benefits, hah!? I want you to make a deal with me, then I can help you in escaping from this hell.¡± Elle pondered for a moment about possibly what it could be since she had to do something to make Mary help her and the persuasion should be tempting enough to make Maryply to her request. Elle simply smiled and waited for her to speak knowing that it would be something big but at the same time something which was in Elle¡¯s possession maybe. ¡°What is it?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 trouble coming

    Mr Noah took Richie inside the room as they both began to talk on the issue and settled down their mess. None of them wanted to lose the other person thus they both needed to know what had been going on in their minds. The old man took him towards the bed and sat down when Richie went back to the arcade and picked up the tray, he was hungry but did not want to appear as careless in front of his father. Hence he brought the food inside and put the tray on the table in the middle of the room, and picked up the slice of bread and put it in between his teeth. He had a lot of things to say and did not want to stir a quarrel again, hence he kept himself calm and resumed speaking. ¡°So, what do you think about this matter?¡± Richie brought up the conversation once again since he was the one who potentially killed the chat previously but now was willing to talk. On the other hand the old man wanted to give Richie the chance to do the stuff as he wanted and wished to. Hence he made sure he would give all the authority to him in the matter but at the same time would suggest and guide him all the way along. ¡°I¡¯m still standing by my premise that Elle is abducted. But will still stand by the decision you will take in this matter.¡± Richardson sat on the bed by his side while munching on the bread loaf, when he gave a genuine smile and an reassuring gesture to the old man. [The next day] Richardson had expected a chaos after the disappearance l of Elle but surprisingly nothing happened. The silence scared him even more that she wanted to run away perhaps and personally he did not like the thought, but he had to stay away from that idea no matter what. ¡°What do you mean by that¡­. someone else was there too?¡± Richie was informed by the hired hacker, who told him that Elle told that Elle was supposed to go home that day. No wonder Richie wanted to sort out that stuff by going through everything now, since it had been three days since she disappeared and nobody called him for ransom. He ended the call while shaking his head and assuming that everything would have happened when he left the park and the time span should have been between his office work and the visit to his friends. ¡°I should focus on my own thoughts rather than believing Alessandro. Nobody knows where she is at the moment but I will make sure no harm will reach her.¡± He did not want to put her in some grave danger just because he was supposed to get married to her. No matter what she was his responsibility, well of course that¡¯s what Elle thought too so she had been counting on him. It was the moment when a knock on the door snagged his attention and he felt like ripping someone¡¯s head for disturbing him, when he had finally been able to focus. ¡°Yes,e in!¡± He groaned but hid his irritation and permitted the person to walk inside. A young woman walked inside holding a small box which was wrapped in a purple sheet. ¡°Boss, someone left this for you. The parcel has no name and a random man left it to me while I wasing, he said to give it to you.¡± She sounded nervous and confused at the same time, since who would bring such nameless parcel to a him; even after knowing that it could be dangerous. ¡°Okay, leave it here.¡± Richie gestured to her and the woman left the box on the table, while he just simply overlooked it thinking that some admirer had sent that. Since he still had been getting such gifts despite the marriage news broke numerous hearts, women had been sending him wishes and a few spouting foul words for Elle. He had gotten such nameless parcels before too and never threw them away, he kept the flowers and ate the choctes too. I mean who could waste food and let the flowers rot in some stinky bin. However he filed cases against those extreme ones and increased the security around Elle. It was only that day she requested to go out without guards and got abducted. ¡°I don¡¯t know when these people will stop.¡± He had no clue who was the sender and began to type on hisptop again, when his eyes caught something familiar. ¡°No, no!¡± He pushed the chair back and shot up from the seat after seeing the ribbon on the parcel, staring at the parcel on the table a series of shbacks clouded his mind. Richie imminently stepped back and collided with the book rack behind him, his legs trembled and the man slumped on the ground. ¡°This can¡¯t be¡­ no, no. I can¡¯t let anybody ruin my marriage now!¡± He wiped off the sweat which had fallen on his temples and he did not even notice that, the man mustered up the courage and walked up to the desk and with trembling hands he reached for the parcel. ¡°You have to be calm, man. The kidnapper is deliberately scaring you with Elle¡¯ hair ribbon. He knows your weakness and is taking advantage.¡± Richie knew that there was a string between them for which she had gotten abducted, or if the kidnapper wanted ransom then why was he still silent. ¡°I have to stop him somehow. I can¡¯t let him leech off my fear.¡± The man became confident right after he recalled that Elle would be counting on him by now. He opened the ribbon and gulped down his fear after seeing that, inside the box was a USB. Richie had a vague hunch what it could be but he wanted to be sure of that, so he yed it on hisptop and his worst nightmare was dancing on the screen. -.-.-.-.-.- On the other side Alessandro walked up to the end of the block and entered a restaurant only to exit it from the back door, so nobody could catch him. And a car with the driver waited for him on the street which drove him to the Rezlee vi. He suspected that the spies of the family might be keeping an eye on him since they found his personal vi which nobody else had else and the letter signed by the elderly Rezlee member reached him via courier. The luxurious vehicle drove through the long driveway and halted in front of a huge vi, having a resplendent outer one could imagine the wealth of the Rezlee family. Alessandro¡¯ family was rich no doubt but they were not a match for Rezlee¡¯s lineage! As soon as the heir entered the vi a jury of maids and servants approached him. ¡°Wee, young master!¡± No wonder their eyes darted behind him expecting the someone else too, Alessandro did not know what their questioning eyes meant and looked behind which made all of them curious of his actions. ¡°Cetes Petrakis!¡± Mr Rezlee junior yelled in an authoritative voice and hurriedly approached him as he had bern waiting for him already. The sarcasm in his voice was so intense that Alessandro could not even bring himself to move an inch or even to speak anything. His sweat beads which had appeared on his forehead out of fright began to travel down his temples, Alessandro had never felt helpless before but in that particr moment he knew that if he said anything which offended the Rezlee family then he would never see the night. The Rezlee family was known to be mysterious and brutal, they were like untouchable beings who stayed in the skies and were beyond everyone¡¯s reach. Their wealth was innumerable and the resources they had all around the world made it an obvious hunch that they had connections with the underworld too. But the question was why did such a family which did not prefer to talk to outsiders or even avoided the business gatherings too, would suddenly call¡­ precisely summon Alessandro Petrakis to their household. The huge vi was in front of his eyes which reeked a mysterious grim aura, simrly the Rezlee junior had been standing im front of Alessandro with his arms folded and a bloodlust expression was visible in his eyes. The whole damned deadly situation made him ponder upon the possibilities which might have led him to that day. ¡®I have never been associated with Rezlee family but the only thing which can connect me to them¡­ might be their women.¡¯ No doubt Alessandro was aware of his yboy nature and the first guess he could do was the activity he had been indulged in since his teenage. However his guess could have been true after all the Rezlee junior did seem hungry for his blood and life from the way he called out to Alessandro. ¡®Is there any possibility that I had sex with any of their woman? Daughter, sister, mother or perhaps daughter-inw. What the fuck! Am I going to die here today!?¡¯ Alessandro practically gulped down his fears and felt a hard lump of saliva going down his throat.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

 Mysterious sister

    [WARNING] Further chapters have killing scenes, abusivenguage and gore. If you are notfortable then read at your own risk. Thank you~


    Alessandro was called inside the vi and the Rezlee junior took him inside, the atmosphere of the whole damned vi was disturbing and did not make Alessandro feelfortable at all. ¡®What have I even done to incur their wrath? Something here has been a big misunderstanding.¡¯ He walked with his eyes and ears cautiously opened and darted towards the every possible thing which his brain could register. The middle aged man who received him on the door was the son of Rezlee first hence he was also the authoritative person, Alessandro walked a few footsteps behind him in his respect and in fright because of the underlying dangers which had been lurking within the vi. He knew that the Rezlee family was not a simple one and needed to be cautiously dealt with, he was also aware of the fact that their approach was higher than him. Thus Alessandro was required to be cautious and conscious about the things and even his words, nobody knew a spear would fly in the room and pierce through his heart. They reached the arcade which was carpeted in red and the whole corridor disyed the lineage of the Rezlee family. Alessandro could feel the pressure from those portraits and disgust from the Rezlee junior¡¯s eyes and his brief speech but his hateful tone made everything clear. ¡®Something is suspicious here, why no one is here? Where are all the guards? It can¡¯t be that there are no guards, are they trying to trap me in the vi?¡¯ Alessandro had no idea what dangers had been lurking in the vi, but one thing was certain that he had to stay cautious since the Rezlee family had received him in pretty much awkward way. Moreover his sudden calling was itself an unusual thing since Alessandro never met the family before. He was aware of being lured into the potential trap, but the thing was he could not escape from them. Even if hadn¡¯te to meet them the Rezlee family would already have chased him to the end of the earth to grab him by neck. That¡¯s why he was bound to arrive and meet him, though Alessandro had the intention of confronting them for suing him. But he did not want to ruin the whole seemingly calm situation. He had no clue why they had called him but one thing was certain Alessandro held no power to defy or to react brashly, however he brought some men with him as bodyguards who had some weapons along with them. He ordered them to stay outside the vi and strictly instructed them to stay calm and not react in any way which could offend the family members. Sure enough Alessandro wanted to live and it did matter to him that why Rezlee family had been aiming for him. He had heard news and many such rumours that the elders did not like when anyone would talk by stepping ahead of them or interrupt their talks. Thus he did not want to risk his life by rushing towards the topic just because he was curious about the whole stuff. As soon as they both reached the hall and the middle aged man stopped in the midst of the hall along with Alessandro, another man mmed opened the door from the left side and dashed inside while yelling continuously as he called names to Alessandro. Whereas Alessandro was taken aback by surprise due to the unexpected encounter with those people. The man who walked in seemed to be around his age. But the question was why would someone as young as him will curse a person whom he had never seen before. Alessandro raised his eyebrow in suspicion and in utter confusion since he did not know how to perceive that particr situation. ¡®Is this man crazy or what? He does not even know me and is already spouting intense insults at me.¡¯ Alessandro thought to himself and saw the man who was the eldest son of that middle aged man who received Alessandro on the door. ¡°So you are finally here, you bastard!¡± He had been panting heavily with his fists clenched when the guards appeared in the down hall. Alessandro knew the trouble had been arriving which made him ponder again upon the possible thought that what led the Rezlee hate him so much. The man raised his hand in the air and the guards began to shoot in the air upon his signal. Alessandro reflexively hid himself behind the pir, while the middle aged member who brought him inside had already walked away. ¡°Come out you bastard, I know you are there! Are youing out or I should drag you out like a dog, huh?¡± The man did not even care about the guards with guns when his own belt in ck was fully loaded with bullets, and on his singlemand more men coulde inside from every directions. The scenario inside the vi was grim and suddenly turned into a messed up situation. He did not even bother to to take into ount that Alessandro belonged to a reputable family too, it did not matter to him anymore because of the big issue for which the Rezlee family had summoned him there. He was Romanov Rezlee, the fearsome youngest male member of the family who was now after Alessandro for apparently some unknown reason. Of course! The Rezlee family had some unknown connections only to use in case of emergencies since they never abused their powers until now! All the man¡¯s guards took down Alessandro¡¯ loyal dogs by necks as they all stood outside the vi, with a brawly head henchman being in the middle of the ground with his austere expressions.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

 Romanov鈥檚 sister

    ¡®Is this person insane or what? Who the hell shoots like a mad man out of nowhere? This family is insane, huh. Why the hell have they called me here? For fucks sake all this suing thing only to kill me?¡¯ Alessandro had been hiding behind the pir and talking to himself due to the fright he received from the whole situation. He had no idea why Romanov had been hungry for his blood, Alessandro heard the banging noises of the gunshots all around in the hall. He had no clue that why the heck was Romanov wanted to kill him so badly, when Alessandro intended to talk to him and initially aimed to talk out the whole situation. ¡®What the fuck, I have to talk with him about this whole damned matter. That¡¯s why I came here not to be get roasted by bullets.¡¯ Alessandro heard another shot and the bullet hit the pir behind which he had been hiding, the man reflexively bent down on his knees when the bombardment of the bullets broken the pir¡¯s cement. Romanov had been consistently calling him names and wanted to scare Alessandro as much as he could before killing him. ¡°Okay, huh? So, you are not going toe out to face me after ruining my sister¡¯s life?¡± He seemed angry over the fact that now Alessandro had been hiding from him, after ruining his sister¡¯s life. But hereby I ask you who is Romanov¡¯s sister? Alessandro heard those words and did not know which woman he ha been talking about since he had already been sleeping with plenty of women. And had no clue who was Romanov¡¯s sister but one thing became clear that the woman was his sister, the situation was still better than the woman being his mother! Yes, Alessandro was present in the house to be killed at the hands of Romanov but he had been hiding from the notoriously known Rezlee lord! The man rumbled again looking no less than a mad man, as Alessandro moved towards the other pir after the previous one was continuously being bombarded by the guards of Romanov. Whereas Alessandro was having a trouble already in keeping his brain sane along with run equally with the heart, since his heartbeat went insane after hearing the shots and it was the first time his own life had been in danger. Thus it was a new experience for him which he had been handling pretty well, if it were not those bullets darted at him. During the time when he attempted to switch the pirs Alessandro got hurt on his arm, that a bullet touched his forearm and tore his shirt. The man hissed as he hid himself behind the other pir and grabbed his arm from the injured portion, Alessandro gritted his teeth in that moment with rage. He wanted to have Romanov by neck but unfortunately he did not have anything or any chance to do so. ¡®Fuck, FUCK!¡¯ Alessandro gritted with his injured arm grabbed tightly, the pain was real so as the realization that he should not have yed with women as if they were his toys. The Russo heir regretted the particr thing of his and vowed to never fuck any woman other than his wife if he managed to get out of the Rezlee vi unscathed. But well he had already been hurt now. ¡®No, no I can¡¯t go out to talk or else he will kill me effortlessly.¡¯ Alessandro tried to recall that who could be the woman associated to Rezlee family who had happened to be the daughter of the powerful family. He knew that the woman should be his recent one since the family¡¯s resources should not have beenzy enough to inform about the particr assumed incident. Alessandro began to craft a list of women with whom he had interacted and precisely with whom he had had sex. ¡®Fuck, there are only two women with whom I have interacted with. One was that from the bar, and other is Elle.¡¯ The man grew horrified upon the realization, he was unsure about Elle being the sister of Romanov. He remembered her saying that she was orphan, but there were other things too which could have been the aid in the whole situation. ¡®Fuck! What the hell! Now it all makes sense how she reached Richie, haha. I should have understood this way back when the Rezlee family sued me. How the heck Elle approached him out of nowhere and even my cousin agreed to marry her, an ordinary girl. How did I not see thising, Elle is the one since the precious daughter of Rezlee family could not be serving in a bar while being at the stake of other hungry men¡¯s preying eyes.¡¯ Alessandro panicked as he rubbed with sweaty palms which now had blood on them too and a few sweat beads crawling down his temples, since the temperature of the manor had suddenly dropped to chilly but he had been feeling fearful with Romanov¡¯s presence. ¡°So it would not affect you if I kill you right here, right? Since you are such a pussy that you are still hiding after hurting my sister intentionally and not even taking the responsibility,¡± Romanov gave himst warning as he began to wait for any kind of response from him before he could finally generate some solution in the meantime. Alessandro had to find some solution to the situation and after hearing those words from Romanov his brain clicked upon the possible escape.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 Gut feeling

    Elle was aware that she had to do something to make her happy and that¡¯s why she presented her money. She hoped that Richie would be able to help her in that aspect but what she did not know was the feeding of Alessandro in his mind. The poison had already induced numerous thoughts and suspicions in his mind. However he had been struggling to keep up with his sanity and reputation before the paparazzi would smear his family name. On the other hand Elle thought that she finally got the away out of the castle if she sessfully made a deal with Mary. But for some reason she was still doubtful about Mary being an ordinary girl since she suddenly switched to a nit confident aura. However it was still evident that she was still a weak woman emotionally which was the confusing aspect. ¡®I hope she agrees to the money and will help me. After all being a maid here the most desired thing fir her should be the money.¡¯ Elle assumed the situation as she had to stay calm and wait for her to say anything while Mary thought for a moment and stood there with her one leg stretched ahead a little as she gave off a yful aura. But perhaps the statement and the offer given to ber was not enough since Mary did not want the particr useless thing. She wanted something more, or precisely someone! ¡°Hahaha! Who wants mary benefits, hah!? I want you to make a deal with me, then I can help you in escaping from this hell.¡± Elle pondered for a moment about possibly what it could be since she had to do something to make Mary help her and the persuasion should be tempting enough to make Maryply with her request. ¡®I knew it! I should have seen thising. She does not need money, instead something else, something which only I can give to her. Hah!¡¯ She had already seen thating and knew that whatever Mary wished for she could have her. But no doubt Elle was amazed to see that Mary was still thinking about Alessandro rather than her own safety that what if he came to know about the incident of cleaning. But in that moment she still wished to have Votes for herself rather than worrying about the other stuff which might go against her, such as Ezra. That younger maid knew about Elle and Mary¡¯s physical fight and rushed outside frightened, she was witness to the whole incident and might open her mouth in front of Cetes if he asked her about the stuff and told her to report to him. But nheless Elle simply smiled and waited for her to speak knowing that it would be something big but at the same time something which was in Elle¡¯s possession maybe. ¡°What is it?¡± She wanted to sound imposing on her but at the back of her head Elle still seemed suspicious about her identity. She consistently felt that Mary was familiar but not as much as the celebrities which caused the utter confusion, however the woman toyed with her hair lock and crossed her arms. Mary was indeed gorgeous and wanted the best since she deserves the best among the best, hence she made sure that Elle wouldply with her deal. ¡°I want Alessandro!¡± Mary¡¯s words did not make her astonished or anything such but Elle was surely a bit surprised to see that she was still stuck in just one ce and wanted Alessandro. Nothing else! Elle had already seen thating and smiled brightly upon hearing the deal. But at the same time she knew that something else was behind that deal too, it could not be a simple single sentence but a whole lot of deal behind that to aid. ¡®This girl sure is something. She still wants him when I can give her money and an opportunity to live a good and improved life.¡¯ Elle did not expect her to choose love over money and that would have been totally unexpected from any servant. But perhaps Alessandro had been paying her a lot more than expected that¡¯s why she did not want money. Nheless she found the deal pretty much odd and voiced out her decision of helping her. ¡°But why do you want my help in that matter? You cam have Alessandro around your pinky as you want all by yourself.¡± Of course! Mary was beautiful enough to tempt him but she did not want to stoop so low to have the man she had admired and loved for so long. Instead she wanted to have him all for herself by making Alessandro fall in love with her rather than just stealing him or sleeping with him, in the worst case by having sex with him. Mary smiled at her and stepped forward while her finger was still in her hair lock and she yfully swirled her finger. ¡°I know but I do not want to to sleep with him and thene back with a baby iming to the child to be his seed. No, definitely no. I want him, that is true. But I do not want to sleep with him or to force my way into his life. That is why I need your help Elle.¡± Mary sounded serious and wanted her to help her and that¡¯s why she came out clean with Elle despite knowing that she had to do something on her own to have Alessandro. Elle can only help or pave her way might as well guide her too but the important part was still on Mary to do and proceed with. On the other hand Elle was surprised to hear her words and could not speak clearly, she had so many questions now for Mary but did not know where to start thus she stuttered while confronting her. ¡°You¡­ how can you think so sane and straight when girls from lower rank¡­. I mean I¡¯m not trying to offend you, but many girls would definitely go for the easy way you just described just to have the man they loved or desired or wanted to lure.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 Elle鈥檚 decision

    ¡°You¡­ how can you think so sane and straight when girls from lower rank¡­. I mean I¡¯m not trying to offend you, but many girls would definitely go for the easy way you just described just to have the man they loved or desired or wanted to lure.¡± Elle tried to soundposed and calm as she stepped forward and made sure that she would note off as an offender or something simr, she had to leave the castle but at the same time she did not want to appear as some bitch who would lose her chance right before the victory. Elle stepped closer and grabbed her shoulders as she waited for Mary to speak anything. Mary simply smiled at her and let a soft chuckle afterwards which confused Elle even more after acknowledging that was the precise description what average women would do, who were weak and built impulsively emotional. But sure enough Mary was not like them and Elle grasped this immediately after she came to know her thoughts. Sure enough she was weak emotionally and physically delicate but there was something off about her, she seemed proud for something which was beyond Elle¡¯ thoughts. But hereby I ask you what it could be? Do you have any guesses? ¡°I know and I¡¯m aware of that already, but I do not want to stoop so low. Now you have to help me, I know you were associated to him a few months back and you two were living together before he came back home and imed his position as the CEO.¡± Mary knew a lot about both of them which was totally an impossible thing for her to know, she was definitely a mere maid and how could a maid have such power and sources to know such insights. Her sudden blurting out of the information made Elle suspicious once again, she could already feel that something was off about her but now Mary¡¯s character began to grow even more questionable. ¡°How¡­ how do you know all this? I haven¡¯t even told this stuff to my fiancee, but you know it all.¡± Elle felt her heartbeat suddenly grew faster upon knowing that somebody else had know about her ad her past now, and it scared the shit out of her that Mary was aware of all those secrets despite being a maid. And that was the point when she realized who she was, Mary had the habit of toying with her hair locks, and that was what proved her identity. ¡°You¡­.!¡± Elle was taken aback by surprise and imminently stepped back, she could recall now where she had seen Mary and it was the utmost unexpected thing. But her identity made Elle realize that her answers were all clear and in front of her since the beginning. It was only her who took time to think and see the things which were alreadyying transparent in front of her ever since she had entered the castle. ¡°You are the daughter of Rezlee family!¡± Her words came out of her mouth with utter disbelief, Mary had been brought up with intense care and pampering that¡¯s why she never faced any difficulty or any trouble in her life which made her sort of weak and incapablepared to other people. But she did not want to stay back after the day she met, precisely saw Alessandro and then dig in into his information. In the present moment she had been coping with Elle after making sure that Elle was not the one who could or probably would steal the man from her. The woman immediately leaped towards Elle and lifted her arm to cover her mouth, Mary seemed worried upon hearing the words from her mouth and did not the word to leak out from that room. Hence she covered her mouth to shut Elle from spilling more secrets and exposing her. ¡°Hey, shushh. What are you doing?¡± She rebuked her and then slowly released her mouth, knowing that now Elle will keep her mouth shut. But the realization hit her so hard that she wanted to scream, the friggin Rezlee heiress was standing right in front of her! Elle had no clue how to respond to that realization. But one thing was certain that Mary was there in the castle for some important reason. Elle removed her hand and grabbed it to state her own reason to be confused and excited. ¡°Why the heck!? What are you doing here then?¡± She burst out in astonishment but kept her voice low so she could simply state her question without snagging any attention. Elle knew that even the walls had ears and definitely Mary would not want to have anyone know about her secret and identity. ¡°But why the fuck are you here? And why are you even doing this odd job of being a cleaningdy? And why the fuck do you want Alessandro when you can have any other man up to your potential and status!¡± She burst out in underlying rage, Elle felt that as if she had been looking in the mirror and wanted Mary to pick something else to do. She was young and wealthy, literally born with a tripleyered golden spoon, she was beautiful and had the connections to interact with numerous nobility. The question which troubled Elle was that why she would chose someone like Alessandro who was beneath her wealth status, he had many ws too which were potentially against ¡®Alessandro being a yboy and a cheater.¡¯ All those things could make Mary change her mind and which Elle absolutely wanted to, since she had been in a rtionship with him and that¡¯s why she did not want Mary to face the same fate. However that was kind of impossible since Alessandro had already been getting the taste of his own medicine in the form of facing the roaring raging bull Romanov Rezlee! But hereby I ask you what¡¯s going to happen now? And what do you think Elle is going to suggest to Mary? Or will she agree to help her in trap Alessandro, who was really a bad choice!?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Madly in love

    ¡°What? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Mary expected her to be shocked and afraid due to her status and the realization that she belonged to the notoriously known family which and been having a fearsome in reputation. But she did not expect her to be excited upon knowing about her family, Elle¡¯ face beamed upon the realization which had Mary surprised yet smiling upon seeing the silly expressions. She did not want the word to leak out of the room hence she covered her mouth and then put a finger on Elle¡¯ mouth to indicate that she had to keep her voice down and never let this secret leave the room. Elle finally grasped herself and nodded before Mary could release her mouth, she held Mary¡¯s hand and gently squeeze to assure her that now she was calm and had already swallowed the unbelievable information. Elle sure enough is taken back and did not know from where to start because the mighty Rezlee family would never let their precious daughter step out of the castle to experience the hardships of the world. Then how the heck she was there and on the top of that working as a cleaningdy? ¡°But why the fuck are you here? And why are you even doing this odd job of being a cleaningdy? And why the fuck do you want Alessandro when you can have any other man up to your potential and status!¡± She burst out in underlying rage, Elle felt that as if she had been looking in the mirror and wanted Mary to pick something else to do. She was young and wealthy, literally born with a tripleyered golden spoon, she was beautiful and had the connections to interact with numerous nobility. The question which troubled Elle was that why would she choose someone like Alessandro who was beneath her wealth status, he had many ws too which were potentially against ¡®Alessandro being a yboy and a cheater.¡¯ All those things could make Mary change her mind and which Elle absolutely wanted to, since she had been in a rtionship with him and that¡¯s why she did not want Mary to face the same fate. However that was kind of impossible since Alessandro had already been getting the taste of his own medicine in the form of facing the roaring raging bull Romanov Rezlee! But hereby I ask you what¡¯s going to happen now? And what do you think Elle is going to suggest to Mary? Or will she agree to help her in trap Alessandro, who was really a bad choice!? Mary strode towards the bed and sat with her left leg out on the right one, she wanted to have a real conversation with Elle now. A realistically done negotiations between two adults, hence Elle grasped the situation and hurriedly ran towards the door and closed it knowing he would need to keep the things between them since the identity of Mary should not be revealed. It would endanger both of their lives and the next n would be messed up if that happened. ¡°So, what are you even doing here and that too in this attire or I would say cosy?¡± Elle teased her now after knowing her identity but she had also known that no matter what Mary or her family would not abuse their powers to her since only she could potentially make her have Alessandro. She was well aware of whatever Alessandro needed and loved since their rtionship had told them the particr thing and disclosed numerous matters. Elle could grasp the reason why was Mary well known about her past with Alessandro, why she was working to get rid of her in the first ce. It also made it evident that why she was not able to stand up against Elle¡¯ physicalmand. But everything seems to be going well now. Elle had to know how she could help Mary in any way if she really wanted to have Alessandro. Since now she had known about her identity now and had been struggling to persuade her to help her in escape. Mar could see what Elle was trying to do, the woman became curious and wanted to knows the real motive behinding there. ¡°What do you think am I doing here?¡± She questioned back knowing that Elle was not a simple woman but she did not have any strong backing like her. Elle was not someone who belonged to an influential family who could support her in the bad times, or else her family if it had existed might already have started to look for her. But unfortunately she had no one in the world to rely upon thus Elle had to be strong in every possible way so she could live her life alone. But soon after she left Alessandro everything fell in the ce. Or perhaps had started falling in ce then Richardson happened. The man came out of nowhere in her life and Elle began to live again, she began to feel alive but then Alessandro popped up right before her marriage and ruined all her expectations. Now that she had met Mary who was an influential person, let¡¯s suppose she did not have any power at her hands she could easily talk to her brother and have Elle out of the pce immediately. But the thing was, which was also the concern that did Mary really want to return the favour? Elle had seen many such rich people who never did anything good or tried to trick people. Hence she wanted a desired result from helping Mary in winning Alessandro¡¯ heart. Elle raised her hands up in the air and made sure that Mary could see that she was sincere about helping her. ¡°Okay, so you are here for Alessandro. Are you so madly and deeply in love with him that you are willing to neglect every other w and bad things about him?¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 Not husband material

    Elle wanted to warn her about all the bad stuff she had known about Alessandro, since she herself had known and experienced the cheating on her and the sadness given to her by Alessandro, she did not want Mary to face exactly the same thing again. Alessandro was not a perfect man, no one is actually! But he was nowhere near to be a potential candidate for dating let alone marrying. That¡¯s why Elle wanted Mary to remain cautious and she herself became concerned, suspecting that whether she truly love him or had just fallen a prey to his sugar tongue. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m willing to ignore all his ws and bad things about him. I know that he had many flings before and had been treated harshly by his own family which might be the trigger for his current situation and mentality.¡± Mary began to take sides with Alessandro as if she had known a lot about him, but perhaps she was correct in her own premise since she had known all that information from her own search which might be usible and wrong at the end. But Elle could see some flickering emotions and determination in her eyes which was remarkable. And it made her wonder why she did not feel the same about Alessandro herself? She had loved him and imed to be madly drowned in the attraction and affection between them, then why did she never feel like that for him? ¡°But how can you do that? You have already khen that he is not the type of person who would ever settle for any woman. And yet you are still willing to settle with him expecting him to love you back?¡± Elle was taken aback by her words and then burst out on her own managing to vent her anger which had rosen in ger after hearing those bullshotty words. She did not want her to face the very same fate what she had experienced, but deep down in her heart somewhere she could grasp that it made her question her own emotions about Alessandro. She did not want to ept the fact that perhaps she herself did not love him madly or equally as Mary. Sure enough Elle liked him a lot but that was not up to the par with what Mary had been feeling for him. Elle sat closer to her and opened her mouth to say something but then no voice came out of her mouth, she did not know what to do and what to say to her since it was already beyond her understanding that why would a genius and intellectual woman like her would do some big blunder like that. Mary on the other hand might have totally grasped that she had to say something to ease Elle¡¯s confusion, since the woman had been raking through her hair and an utter painful expression was reigning on her face. She knew that perhaps Elle was genuinely concerned about her despite being Alessandro¡¯ ex girlfriend. ¡°Hey, hey. I know you are totally confused about this whole situation. But believe me that I know he is the one for me.¡± She paused for a moment before continuing after acknowledging that Elle had started to listen to her carefully, and had started to do the things upon which they both had agreed. ¡°But how? How can you even say that you deserve a jerk like him? No offence, Mary. But you might already have dig in my past too to find out about me but I must have to tell you this face to face that Alessandro is not a gentleman which girls would like to have as their husband.¡± She could see that Mary was also listening to her calmly and did not want to interrupt, as her seemingly friend in that moment who had already experienced a rtionship with Alessandro, Elle wanted to save her and for that she made another attempt. ¡°He can be a great partner for a fling Mary but he is not the type of person who would settle for any woman, let alone marrying andmitting himself to one woman.¡± She felt like telling Mary the utmost truth about him but perhaps Mary was not in the position of learning anything from her seemingly lecture since she already had made up her mind to do everything in her power to have Alessandro. ¡°I¡­ I know this already, Elle. And yes I had already dug into this information and I know he is not the type of person even my parents would have approved of. That¡¯s why I ran from home and came here, luckily my sources made it easier to sneak into his household. But believe me Elle I know I can fix him and I want to¡­. because I can feel it in my gut that he is the one for me.¡± She did not want to sound imposing or like a teenage girl who could not even distinguish between attraction and love. But perhaps in that moment Mary did not sound any better from that situation. She was practically doomed and deeply in love with him but the problem precisely the hindrance lied in the matter that Alessandro was beyond her reach. He was used to seeing her as a mere cleaningdy which made Mary disheartened and long for him even more. Now that she had finally found someone who could help her in every possible way which would might lead her to Alessandro¡¯ heart, how could she not take advantage of the situation which was already in her favour. But perhaps Mary was willing to help Elle because as she herself said before that Elle¡¯ disappearance would definitely make Alessandro notice Mary since it would be her doing that Elle would be able to escape from the strongly guarded castle. But for some unknown reason Elle did not want to put her life under the stake of death after knowing her closely enough to care for her!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 How dare you?

    On one side where Elle and Mary had been nning to help each other with all the stuff they had been struggling with, Alessandro was being a target to the Rezlee family¡¯s son Romanov. He was unable to keep himself saved from his clutches after knowing that he was taking revenge for his sister. And about whom Alessandro assumed her to be Elle instead of Mary, which made him scared enough to pee in his pants. However that did not happen since he is able to refrain himself from shitting on his own jeans. But what scared the hell out of him was the possibility of getting beheaded, Alessandro was sure that her brother Romanov would have already figured out that Alessandro kidnapped Elle and had been trying to force his way on her. Alessandro was still hiding behind the pir while Romanov was dead set to give him a gruesome death, he was angry upon the fact that due to Alessandro his sister sneaked away and then never contacted him again. He had been looking for her like a madan all over the country when he found a clue but Romanov did not have any idea how she was rted to a mere ordinary man named Alessandro Petrakis. Of coursepared to whatever the wealth of the Rezlee family was, it made Alessandro appear a mere prawn in front of a whale. Now Alessandro had no clue how to escape from the mess which was already present in front of him in the form of Romanov. The raging man Lucas signalled to one of his men who had been holding a gun like other henchmen, he walked towards the pir and dragged Alessandro out by his both arms and halted with him in the middle of the hall when the man in ck nodded upon getting the signal from his boss. The brawly man released Alessandro and went back to his position where he stood with his gun aimed at Alessandro¡¯ head. Romanov stepped forward towards Alessandro he wanted to beat him ck and blue this he advanced towards him, while Alessandro on the other hand had been struggling to keep his limbs supporting his frightened body. Although no expression surfaced his handsome face which made Romanov even more angry that his sister left the home for such a coward man. He leaped towards him while Alessandro kept himself in tbe same ce while waiting fir anythinging from him, he knew that if he had to survive then Alessandro had to stay put and say not a single word if he wanted to leave the vi in one piece. Romanov punched him in the face with a fast pace as he moved within a swift motion and then switched his hands to Alessandro¡¯ hand and within the snap of fingers Alessandro experienced a sharp pain in his body as he slumped on the floor with blood pooling out from his mouth. Yes! With just one swing the cracking sound of his bones resonated and the man was down on his knees on the floor. Romanov moved around the hall knowing that it would take a few minutes for him to get up but he did not want Alessandro to get up at all let alone walk out of the vi without his permission. ¡°How dare you! How the fuck did you make Mary leave her own family, huh!?¡± Romanov crouched down and lifted his head by grabbing his hair and his heterochromic eyes stared deeply in Alessandro eyes who had finally grasped the name of that mysterious sister. He looked deeply in his eyes and somehow managed to speak with his trembling lips and blood puking mouth. ¡°Mary?¡± Romanov became infuriated upon hearing his sister¡¯s name from his mouth and he punched him again in the face, Alessandro was literally experiencing the physical fight for the first time which made him vulnerable to every kind of attack. ¡°How dare you say her name from your shitty mouth!?¡± Alessandro on the other hand could not understand that who the fuck was Mary thus he spit the blood on his shoes and began to speak out without worrying anymore for his life. ¡°I don¡¯t know who the fuck is Mary, DO YOU UNDERSTAND!? I don¡¯t know who is Mary and why would I get her out of here when I do not even know her? Am I mad to make the daughter of the Rezlee family leave her house for me? Do I seem like a mad man to you who would dare to stir a trouble with Rezlee family?¡± Alessandro burst out in rage which was not enough to do anything else other than infuriating Romanov even more. He was still not satisfied even after seeing his purple eye and face smeared with blood. The man threw him away and Alessandro¡¯ helpless body slumped on the floor, he could have fought back at least even if he was not a match for Romanov. ¡°I will make you see who my sister is, humph! You are not going anywhere you bastard!¡± He stood up and kicked him in the stomach after unleashing his anger. Alessandro was basically trapped in the vi now and on the other hand Elle and Mary had finally found a way out of the castle and Elle sessfully left the castle via the chopper. Mary somehow was able to make sure that she could convince the men to let her go by stating some believable lie. Now Elle was literally free while Alessandro was trapped in the Rezlee family, now that Mary took the promise from her that she would help her by staying in contact with Mary via some other way. Hereby I ask you, can youprehend the next plotline? Romanov dashed closer towards Alessandro and lifted his head up by pulling his hair, blood was oozing out of his swollen lower lip due to constant punching. However Romanov was still not willing to budge considering how angry he had been upon hearing that his baby sister left home for a man! It was thest thing he could expect from his sister who was sharp and knew that how necessary it had been to think from mind equally as her heart. Hence it was highly unbelievable for him, and that¡¯s why he returned to handle the situation in his own way. Romanov wanted to see what kind of man could make his sister¡¯s mind clouded with those stupid emotions of love, it was evident he had never experienced any such emotion or ever believed that there could be flutters in stomach as people im. Nheless he became utterly disappointed when he dug into the matter and came to know that his sister¡¯s admirer was not even from their status. But Romanov was still hopeful that she might have chosen someone reasonable to date and hence wanted to meet Alessandro in person, and impatiently waited for his arrival. He did not do breakfast that morning and drank a bit to keep himself sane and to lower his anger, he was not the type of guy who would not react if somebody hurt or irk him for any wrong reason. However he was a man of justice and knew that he could not potentially kill Alessandro even if he badly wanted to rip off his head for putting his sister in trouble and making her leave her home.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

 Crazy Mary

    ¡°I will help you remember who my sister is, you jerk!¡± Romanov gritted his teeth and red at Alessandro who had been kneeling on the floor, he released Alessandro¡¯s hair and pped his hands together to summon a jury of servants. The whole household was potentially shaken with Romanov¡¯s rash behaviour and anger, they had never seen him so frustrated and mad in ire but everyone could understand the reasons and cause too. His reaction was expected and normal which made everyone shut their mouths and let him handle the matter. Around ten men d in ck suits appeared in the sight as Romanov nodded at them and five of them walked away to fulfil hismand. However Alessandro spit the blood and sat on the marbled floor with his one leg up supporting his right elbow on the knee, as he did not care or bother about his non- existent position and reputation in that moment since it could not affect the Rezlee family at all. Alessandro waited for the next step or any kind of next brutal move from Romanov, one thing was certain and he had understood that he was not going to kill him at all. If Romanov wanted to do then he could have potentially did it easily and would not risk killing a man by inviting him to his house, only to stir a scandal because Alessandro was a known personality too if not as powerful as him. The five men appeared again with a seemingly photo frame which was perhaps a portrait from some wall of lineage, they turned around only to make the picture visible to Alessandro. The man had never imagined that things would turn out like this as he could never think of such big ning from a woman who was kept away from conspiracies all her life to give her mental peace. At first Alessandro did not recognize the woman in the picture who had been wearing avender dress which had a long tail behind, elegance and grace had been visible from her features which made the man consume some moments to figure out who she could be. ¡®That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s not Elle, right?¡¯ Alessandro stared at the picture and made sure he had invested his attention in the picture and the task to solve the riddle and it took him longer than it was supposed to to guess it urately. However Romanov gave him the desired time in order to make Alessandro see and figure out what he had done and with whom he had messed with. ¡®The face feels familiar, where have I seen this woman? Ugh, I have to recall where I saw her, or else this bastard is going to actually kill me if not today.¡¯ Alessandro knitted his eyebrows but immediately straightened them acknowledging that it might trigger some reaction in Romanov, who might actually start beating him once again. Hence he kept on focusing and before it could be toote Alessandro finally recalled where he had seen that beautiful woman. And the realization stunned him to the core and made him numb for a few brief seconds, he began to put all the facts and figures into two and two and began to line them up in order to make sure that he had gotten the whole thing correctly. After all the woman was Rezlee family¡¯s daughter and had influential backing to make Alessandro disappear if he wanted to. ¡®She¡­ she is Mary, for fucks sake! How can she be rted to Rezlee family? If she is Romanov¡¯s sister then what the heck is she doing at my ce?¡¯ Alessandro became confused for a moment before he could finally grasp what was happening. He had no clue that Mary could be so obsessive with him and would actually leave her home to get him. He did not expect Mary to sneak into his household and do something like that. It took Alessandro only a few moments to get the whole n, it was beyond his understanding that she could do something like that. However it also made him realize that she had always been by his side, and it cleared up all his suspicions and doubts about Mary. Alessandro had no clue that a woman could go through lengths to stay by his side every day. And it made him even more guilty about the whole thing that he could not control the strange sensation in his heart now which did not even exist prior. ¡®Is¡­. did she really go to my vi so she could stay by my side?¡¯ The man could finally realize everything and it made sense that now why Mary behaved obsessively, it just horrified Alessandro that perhaps she was also the one behind the sudden change in behaviour of his past girlfriends. However it made sense now that why she did that and Alessandro could possibly sense her intention too, which was not meant to harm anyone since every single girl who had ever came to his vi. ¡®But how did she even know me? I have never interacted or met any member from the Rezlee family. How the heck! Where did she even see me?¡¯ Of course, the main question was where did she see him, after all she must have seen him somewhere to get attracted to him. But if he had never interacted with the Rezlee family then howe she ever saw him other than the new. Hereby I ask you, seeing someone on the news is really enough for someone to fall in love so hard and so deeply, to the extent of being obsessed to chase after them!? Can someone really fall in love with a person behind the screen to the extent of obsession and chase after them? Romanov on the other hand was keenly seeing Alessandro and was studying the constantly changing colours on his face. It was evident from his face that somehow he was agreeing over the fact that Mary¡¯ face was familiar to him, but at the same time Romanov could sense some trouble too. He had no clue what to conclude from the expressions from Alessandro¡¯ face, which had been telling him numerous stories. However Alessandro¡¯ mind had been running through different direction, his worry increased upon knowing who was the daughter of the Rezlee family. His concern was not self rted; instead the worry was directed towards Elle, who had been in the vi all alone since the servants were practically under Mary¡¯smand. ¡®I have to get out of here, as soon as I can. Mary probably would have already dug out the information about Elle and her life is literally in danger with that psychopath woman.¡¯ He knew that he had to ensure the safety of Elle to prove that he actually loves her, however his revenge did not include getting Elle harmed in any way by a third party. Hence he needed to get out of the house to rush back and save Elle, however it also made him realize how it was likely to get trapped by someone. Alessandro felt guilty and other emotions clouded his mind and heart too. No matter how hard he tried to shake the thought which had emerged in his mind because of the truth¡­. he was unable to stop his emotions for Mary, the very thought of a woman being obsessed with him made Alessandro feel good, however on the other hand guilt upied his heart too regarding Elle and her kidnapping!N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 Men鈥檚 fight

    The grand manor house hall was bathed in the soft, eerie glow of moonlight streaming in through the tall windows. The walls were adorned with priceless paintings and opulent tapestries that bore witness to the generations of wealth that had flowed through the Rezlee family. In the center of the hall, two men faced each other, their fists clenched, ready to unleash a storm of violence. Alessandro, a rugged and battle-hardened man with scars that told the story of countless battles, stood tall and imposing. His eyes burned with determination as he red at Romanov, a cunning and shrewd billionaire, who exuded an air of arrogance that only wealth and power could bring. The first punch was thrown by Romanov, his fist sailing through the air like a cannonball. Alessandro ducked, narrowly avoiding the blow, and countered with a swift, precise jab to Romanov¡¯s midsection. The force of the punch caused Romanov to stagger back, crashing into a priceless antique table, sending shards of ss and splinters of wood flying in all directions. Romanov grunted in pain but quickly recovered. He lunged at Alessandro with a roundhouse kick, aiming for his head. Alessandro was quick to react, ducking and spinning out of the way just in time. The kick whizzed past, missing its target by inches. Alessandro seized the opportunity and delivered a powerful right hook to Romanov¡¯s jaw. The impact of the blow snapped Romanov¡¯s head to the side, and he stumbled, dazed and disoriented. Blood oozed from the corner of his mouth as he regained his footing. Romanov, infuriated and humiliated, charged at Alessandro with reckless abandon. He tackled Alessandro around the waist, lifting him off his feet and driving him into a wall with a bone-crushing thud. The impact dislodged an exquisite chandelier, which came crashing down in a shower of crystal and metal, narrowly missing them both. Gasping for breath, Alessandro grappled with Romanov, struggling to break free. He managed tond a series of fierce blows to Romanov¡¯s midsection, causing him to loosen his grip. With a final, powerful push, Alessandro broke free and sent Romanov sprawling across the floor. The two men now stood a few feet apart, panting heavily and nursing their wounds. Their faces bore the marks of the brutal brawl, but neither was willing to give in. The hall was in shambles, with broken furniture and shattered artwork strewn about, a testament to the fierce battle that had raged within these opulent walls. Alessandro and Romanov locked eyes, a silent understanding passing between them. They both knew that this fight was far from over, and the hall was about to be the stage for the final, decisive round of their relentless battle. Alessandro¡¯s chest heaved with exhaustion, but his determination burned brighter than ever. He knew that he had to deliver a message to Romanov, one that would leave asting impact. With a determined glint in his eye, Alessandro surged forward, closing the distance between him and Romanov in the blink of an eye. His calloused fistshed out, connecting with Romanov¡¯s temple in a resounding crack. Romanov¡¯s eyes rolled back, and he crumpled to the floor, unconscious. For a moment, Alessandro stood over his fallen adversary, catching his breath. He wiped blood from a gash on his brow, his chest heaving as he looked around at the destruction in the once-grand hall. The shattered chandeliery as a twisted testament to the battle that had taken ce. Alessandro turned away from Romanov¡¯s unconscious form and made his way to the hall¡¯s exit, his steps heavy, but resolute. He knew that his quest to uncover the truth about Mary was far from over, and that meant leaving this opulent vi for the time being. As he reached the doorway, he nced back onest time at Romanov¡¯s prone figure, a hint of pity in his eyes. Then, with a voice filled with unwavering determination, he called out, ¡°I¡¯ll be back, Romanov. I will find the truth about Mary, and when I do, I¡¯ll return to settle this once and for all. You can¡¯t me me for no reason, you will pay for this insult.¡± With that, Alessandro stepped out into the moonlit night, leaving behind the wreckage of the grand manor house. Alessandro stepped out of the vi, the cold night air washing over him, chilling the sweat on his brow. His mind was a whirlwind of questions, doubts, and determination. He paced back and forth on the cobblestone path, raking a hand through his disheveled hair as he tried to make sense of the enigma that was Mary and her connection to Romanov. ¡°Who is this Mary?¡± he muttered to himself, his voice tinged with frustration. ¡°What could she possibly need from me that she would go to such lengths to keep her secret and be around me?¡± He shook his head, trying to clear the fog of confusion that clung to him. Alessandro¡¯s thoughts turned to the stories he¡¯d heard, the whispers of a forbidden love, and the undeniable secrecy that shrouded Mary¡¯s existence. He knew that Romanov¡¯s affection for his sister was a closely guarded secret, one that only added to the enigma. As he continued to pace, Alessandro¡¯s resolve solidified. He hade to this grand vi seeking answers, and he wouldn¡¯t stop until he unraveled the truth about his personal matters. He knew it wouldn¡¯t be an easy journey, but he couldn¡¯t turn away from the task at hand. His heart was intertwined with this mystery, and he had to understand the depths of Romanov¡¯s secrets and the truth about the woman who seemed to hold the key to it all. With a determined sigh, Alessandro adjusted his clothing, the scars from the battle still throbbing with pain. He nced back at the vi onest time, a sense of purpose burning within him. ¡°I will find Mary,¡± he vowed, his voice resolute. ¡°And in doing so, I have to protect Elle from her if they both are closer to each other. I cannot let Mary harm Elle at all.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 Lucas with Kaya

    The sun dipped low on the horizon, casting a warm glow over the sprawling estate as Alessandro made his way back home. The air was filled with the subtle fragrance of blooming flowers, and the distant murmur of a fountain echoed through the manicured gardens. The grandeur of the mansion loomed ahead, its stately facade weing him back after a long day. As Alessandro approached the front entrance, the imposing double doors swung open, revealing the bustling interior. The polished marble floors reflected the flickering light of chandeliers hanging above, creating a sense of opulence that defined the household. Before he could ascend the grand staircase to his private chambers, a frantic maid emerged from the shadows, her apron dishevelled and a look of worry etched across her face. She hurried towards Alessandro, her footsteps echoing in the cavernous foyer. ¡°Master Alessandro! Wait, please,¡± she called out, breathless. He turned, his dark eyes narrowing in concern. ¡°What is it? What happened?¡± The maid, Martha, caught her breath before speaking. ¡°Miss Kaya, sir. She left. Right after you went out. I tried to stop her, but she wouldn¡¯t listen.¡± Alessandro¡¯s brow furrowed in disbelief. ¡°Left? Where would she go? What happened?¡± She hesitated, choosing her words carefully. ¡°I overheard an argument between her and some other maids, sir. It seemed¡­ intense. She seemed upset.¡± Alessandro¡¯s jaw clenched, the news settling heavily upon him. ¡°Other maids?¡± He muttered under his breath. He thanked Isabe for the information, dismissing her with a nod, and then briskly made his way towards the study where he often held his private discussions. The study door creaked open, revealing a dimly lit room adorned with dark wood and leather furniture. He sat behind the mahogany desk, his stern expression softening slightly as Sandro¡¯s right hand man entered. Alessandro¡¯s fists clenched at his sides. ¡°Find her. Now.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Kaya found herself standing alone on the moonlit shore, the sound of waves gentlypping against the sand serving as a mncholic luby. The cool breeze tousled her hair as she stared out into the vast expanse of the ocean, trying to make sense of the emotional storm that had led her to this solitary ce. As the minutes stretched into an eternity, a figure emerged from the shadows, approaching with purposeful steps. Kaya turned, her heart skipping a beat as a man¡¯s silhouette became clearer against the night. His voice carried on the wind, calling her name. ¡°Kaya!¡± She squinted, the moonlight revealing a face she hadn¡¯t expected to see. ¡°Mr Lucas?¡± she whispered, disbelief colouring her voice. The man came closer, his features taking shape in the dim light. His eyes held a mixture of concern and relief. ¡°Kaya, it is you. You are the one who called me. Right?¡± Kaya heaved a sigh, a blend of weariness and gratitude. ¡°Yes, Yes. Lucas, I¡­ I needed some time alone. I had to get away from Sandro.¡± Lucas nodded, understanding softening his gaze. ¡°I heard about Sandro. Are you okay?¡± Kaya¡¯s shoulders slumped, and she finally let herself feel the weight of the emotions she had been suppressing. ¡°No, Lucas. I¡¯m not okay. Everything is falling apart, and I don¡¯t know how to fix it. I don¡¯t want to stay with him, he¡­he is not with whom I fell in love with.¡± He reached out, gently cing a hand on her shoulder. ¡°You don¡¯t have to face it alone, Kaya. I am here for you,e one. We will figure this outter but for now I have to take you somewhere safe. Away from Sandro.¡± Kaya met his eyes, a mixture of gratitude and vulnerability in her own. ¡°I appreciate that, Lucas. I just needed some time to clear my head. I didn¡¯t want to burden anyone with my problems. I did not know whom to call after all that.¡± Lucas smiled warmly, his presence providing aforting anchor. ¡°You¡¯re not a burden, Kaya. Alessandro might be looking for you by now as he might be worried about you. I am here now. Let me help.¡± She nodded, a tear escaping and glinting in the moonlight. ¡°Thank you, Lucas. I don¡¯t know what I would do without you.¡± As they turned to walk back towards the estate, the night seemed to hold a promise of resolution. The waves continued their rhythmic dance, echoing the ebb and flow of the challenges thaty ahead. The moonlit shoreline bore witness to the fragile moment between Kaya and Lucas. As they began to make their way back, Lucas couldn¡¯t ignore the turmoil etched on Kaya¡¯s face. He noticed the heaviness in her steps and the weariness that clung to her like a shadow. ¡°Kaya, wait,¡± Lucas said gently, reaching out to catch her arm. She turned to him, a questioning look in her eyes. Lucas hesitated, choosing his words carefully. ¡°Alessandro might not be the best person for you right now. Let me take you away from all this, just for a little while. You need some time away from the chaos.¡± Kaya¡¯s eyes flickered with a mix of surprise and uncertainty. ¡°Lucas, I appreciate your concern, but I can¡¯t just leave him that easily. I know he will be looking for me, and Alessandro-¡± Lucas interrupted with a reassuring smile. ¡°I understand, Kaya. But sometimes, stepping back is the only way to see things clearly. Just for a night, let me take you somewhere peaceful. You can gather your thoughts, and when youe back, you¡¯ll be better equipped to face whateveres your way.¡± Kaya hesitated, torn between the familiar security of her obligations and the allure of a temporary escape. She looked back at the estate, where the grandeur of her responsibilities loomed. ¡°Please, Kaya,¡± Lucas implored, ¡°just for a few days. Let me be your refuge.¡± As the cool breeze whispered through the night, Kaya took a deep breath, weighing her options. Finally, she nodded, a mix of gratitude and resignation in her expression. ¡°Okay, Lucas. Please keep me safe.¡± Lucas led her toward a sleek ck car parked nearby. The engine purred to life as they settled into the plush seats. The door closed with a soft thud, leaving behind the mansion and its loomingplexities. As the car glided along the coastal road, Kaya couldn¡¯t help but feel a strange mix of liberation and trepidation. The moonlit journey stretched ahead, a path leading away from the known towards the unknown. In the solitude of the car, Lucas drove with determination, hoping that this brief respite would offer Kaya the rity she sought amidst the tangled threads of her life.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 Sandro鈥檚 truth

    As Alessandro gently wheeled Nathalie out of the hospital, the crisp evening air felt refreshing against her skin after the sterile confines of the medical facility.


    Nathalie couldn¡¯t help but notice the concerned furrow in Alessandro¡¯s brow as he navigated through the hospital corridors, his eyes darting around with a mixture of determination and caution.


    ¡°Where have you been all these years, Alessandro?¡± Nathalie¡¯s voice was soft, barely a whisper, but it cut through the silence like a knife. She shifted ufortably in her wheelchair, her gaze fixed on him, searching for answers in his sombre expression.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Alessandro paused for a moment, his jaw tightening imperceptibly as he processed her question. He knew this moment woulde, the inevitable confrontation about his past that he had been dreading. But he couldn¡¯t keep the truth from Nathalie any longer.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been¡­ away,¡± he began, his voice barely audible over the hum of activity in the hospital lobby. ¡°Taking care of some¡­ family matters.¡±


    Nathalie arched an eyebrow, her curiosity piqued. ¡°Family matters? What kind of family matters? Are you hiding something from me? And you want me to trust you, uh?¡±


    Alessandro hesitated, unsure of how much he should reveal. But he could see the sincerity in Nathalie¡¯s eyes, the genuine concern etched in her features, and he knew she deserved the truth.


    ¡°The Petrakis family, Lucas¡¯s family,¡± he confessed, his voice heavy with emotion. ¡°They¡¯re¡­ they¡¯re the ones who casted me out. Though I would not say it was unfair, it was my own fault for being an asshole.¡±


    Nathalie¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, her mind struggling to process this revtion. ¡°The Petrakis family? You mean the ones who are super rich. They are well known for being filthy rich with mansions and yachts and all that?¡±


    Alessandro nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s them. And Lucas¡­ Lucas is their son. So am I. But my brother has something¡­or someone who is very dear to me. I am sure you have seen him with a woman in the news? That is my girlfriend. And I want her back.¡±


    Nathalie¡¯s breath caught in her throat as the pieces of the puzzle began to fall into ce. Suddenly, everything made sense-the mysterious disappearances, the unexined absences, Alessandro¡¯s enigmatic past. But amidst the chaos of her thoughts, one question remained.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Nathalie¡¯s voice was barely a whisper,ced with a hint of hurt. ¡°And why is your girlfriend with Lucas? And why the heck the media has been portraying them as a couple? What are you hiding from me, Alessandro?¡±


    Alessandro¡¯s heart ached at the pain he saw reflected in her eyes. He reached out, gently taking her hand in his, offering her what littlefort he could. ¡°What is even happening between you two brothers? Why is he stealing your girlfriend? And for what exactly you need me to do for you?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to tell you sister inw, Nathalie,¡± he confessed, his voice raw with emotion. ¡°But I couldn¡¯t risk putting you in danger. The Petrakis family¡­ they¡¯re not exactly¡­ ordinary. And I couldn¡¯t bear the thought of anything happening to you because of me. If I wanted to confront my brother he will not pay heed to me. Which is why I needed you sister inw.¡±


    Nathalie¡¯s grip tightened on his hand, her eyes brimming with unshed tears. Despite the shock and confusion swirling inside her, she knew one thing with absolute certainty-she trusted Alessandro with her life.


    ¡°I understand now why you need me. But won¡¯t doing all this will trouble your rtionship with your brother?¡± she whispered, her voice barely audible over the rush of emotions coursing through her veins. ¡°And I trust you, Alessandro. With everything.¡±


    And as they emerged from the hospital into the cool embrace of the night, Nathalie knew that no matter what challengesy ahead, as long as she had Alessandro by her side, she could face anything.


    Nathalie¡¯s heart fluttered with a mixture of apprehension and curiosity as Alessandro manoeuvred her wheelchair through the hospital entrance. The dimly lit parking lot stretched out before them, casting long shadows in the fading light of dusk.


    ¡°Where are you taking me now, Alessandro? Tell me if you want me to trust you.¡± Nathalie¡¯s voice wavered with uncertainty, her fingers tightening around the armrests of her wheelchair.


    Alessandro nced over his shoulder, his gaze meeting hers with a reassuring smile. ¡°Somewhere safe,¡± he replied cryptically, his voiceced with determination. ¡°A ce where no one can harm you.¡±


    Nathalie furrowed her brow, her mind racing with questions. But before she could voice her concerns, Alessandro was already wheeling her towards a sleek ck car parked at the curb.


    As they approached the vehicle, Nathalie couldn¡¯t help but marvel at its luxurious exterior-the polished finish, the tinted windows, the subtle gleam of the headlights in the gathering darkness. It was unlike any car she had ever seen, a testament to the opulence of the world Alessandro inhabited.


    Alessandro opened the passenger door with a gentle flourish, his eyes never leaving Nathalie¡¯s as he helped her into the seat with practiced ease. He settled her wheelchair in the spacious trunk, securing it with a reassuring pat before closing the lid with a soft click.


    As he slid into the driver¡¯s seat, Alessandro spared a nce at Nathalie, his expression softening with a mixture of concern and affection. ¡°Are you ready?¡± he asked quietly, his voice barely above a whisper.


    Nathalie nodded, her heart pounding in her chest as Alessandro started the engine and pulled out of the parking lot, the car gliding effortlessly onto the deserted streets beyond.


    As they drove into the night, Nathalie couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of uncertainty gnawing at her insides. But with Alessandro by her side, she knew that no matter whaty ahead, she was safe. And as the city lights blurred past the windows, she closed her eyes, allowing herself to rx for the first time in what felt like an eternity.

 Whose child?

    The streetmps flickered weakly in the evening, casting sporadic pools of light on the quiet road as Nathalie leaned heavily on Sandro¡¯s arm. Her steps were unsteady, her breathsbored. The events of the evening had drained her, leaving her feeling fragile and exhausted.


    Sandro, ever the steadfastpanion, wrapped his arm around her waist, supporting her weight as they made their way towards the car parked by the curb. His concern was evident in the furrow of his brow and the gentle reassurances he whispered to her.


    ¡°Easy now, Nathalie,¡± he murmured, his voice a soothing balm against the turmoil in her mind. ¡°Just a few more miles, we¡¯re almost there.¡± Nathalie nodded weakly, grateful for his steadying presence. Leaning into him, she allowed herself to be guided towards the passenger side of the car. With Sandro¡¯s help, she lowered herself into the seat, sinking into the plush cushions with a weary sigh.


    Once she was settled, Sandro moved around to the driver¡¯s side, slipping behind the wheel with practiced ease. As he started the engine, the soft hum of the car seemed to fill the silence between them, offering a sense offort amidst the chaos of the night.


    Pulling away from the curb, Sandro nced over at Nathalie, concern etched into the lines of his face. ¡°Are you alright, sister? Do you feel ufortable?¡± he asked softly, his eyes searching hers for any sign of distress.


    Nathalie managed a small nod, though the strain of the evening was still evident in the weariness of her expression. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine,¡± she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Thank you, Sandro. For asking but I am fine.¡±


    Sandro offered her a gentle smile, his hand reaching out to squeeze hers reassuringly. ¡°Anytime you feel ufortable do tell me, Nathalie,¡± he replied, his voice filled with warmth and sincerity. ¡°Just trust me and I will bring you whatever you need, since you have agreed to help me.¡±


    With that, he turned his attention back to the road ahead, navigating the streets with a steady hand as they made their way towards the sanctuary of his apartment. And though the journey ahead might be fraught with uncertainty, Nathalie found sce in the knowledge that she didn¡¯t have to face it alone, not with Sandro by her side.


    The car hummed softly as Sandro navigated through the quiet streets, the city lights passing by in a blur of colours. ¡°Do you know what has changed and happened in these months?¡± Nathalie¡¯s question hung heavy in the air, breaking the silence that had settled between them. Sandro¡¯s grip on the steering wheel tightened imperceptibly, his expression troubled as he grappled with how to respond.


    ¡°I¡­ I know a few things, sister.¡± he began cautiously, his voice betraying a hint of unease. ¡°But it¡¯s not easy to talk about. A lot of things have happened in mine and my brother¡¯s life. I was not aware of his marriage until I spotted him with you and dug more.¡±


    Nathalie leaned back against the seat, studying Sandro¡¯s profile intently. Despite the weariness etched into his features, there was a steely resolve in his eyes that she hade to trust implicitly. She knew that whatever he had to say, it would be the truth.


    ¡°Please, Sandro,¡± she urged softly, reaching out to ce aforting hand on his arm. ¡°I need to know. Whatever has happened, tell me, I can handle it. I want to know what made Lucas betray and cheat on me.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Sandro sighed heavily, his gaze fixed on the road ahead as he grappled with his words. ¡°After the poison ident¡­ after you fell into thea,¡± he began slowly, his voice thick with emotion. ¡°Things changed. There wereplications and numerous enemies popped up. But I can assure you one thing, even though both of us do not have a good rtionship; but my brother will not cheat on you.¡±


    Nathalie¡¯s heart clenched at the somber tone in Sandro¡¯s voice, a knot of dread forming in the pit of her stomach. ¡°Complications? How can you say that even when the news had been going on like wildfire? I saw him with a girl.¡± she echoed, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Sandro nodded solemnly, his jaw clenched with tension. ¡°Yes and that girl is mine. I know what I am saying, so I am certain that he is protecting her from me.¡± he continued, his words measured and careful. ¡°There were disagreements between us and I acted like an asshole which drove her away from me. Which is why i need your help because my brother will not listen to me due to my bad track record.¡±


    Nathalie¡¯s breath caught in her throat, a wave of confusion washing over her. ¡°Disagreements?¡± she repeated, her voice trembling with uncertainty. ¡°What kind of disagreements? Don¡¯t tell me you are using me as a bait to lure Lucas. I won¡¯t be a part of any such thing, I am warning you.¡±


    Sandro hesitated, his gaze flickering briefly to meet Nathalie¡¯s before returning to the road. ¡°No, certainly not. I will not do any such thing, you are pregnant. I just want you to stay with me for a while so Lucas will be forced toe and talk to me.¡± he admitted, his voice barely audible above the hum of the engine. ¡°There were arguments between me and Elle. Oh her name is not Kaya, Lucas tried to hide her from me but the idental video from hospital got viral.¡±


    Nathalie¡¯s heart pounded in her chest, the weight of Sandro¡¯s words sinking in with a crushing finality. ¡°I see. So, there is nothing going on between her and Lucas. But does this mean the child she is carrying is yours?¡± She had known that her ident had caused her loved ones pain, but she had never imagined the extent of the turmoil it had unleashed.

 Magnet for trouble

    Sandro¡¯s knuckles turned white as he tightened his grip around the steering wheel, his jaw set in a firm line. The road stretched out before them, illuminated by the glow of the dashboard lights cutting through the darkness of the night. Nathalie sat in the passenger seat, her gaze fixed on him, waiting for an exnation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know whose child Elle is carrying,¡± Sandro finally admitted, his voice low and tense. ¡°That¡¯s why I was there tonight. To find out the truth.¡±


    Nathalie¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, her heart sinking at the weight of his words. ¡°But how can you not know?¡± she asked, her voice tinged with confusion and a hint of hurt. ¡°Can¡¯t you take the wild guess or consult doctors to know which month it is?¡±


    Sandro let out a frustrated sigh, his fingers drumming anxiously against the leather of the steering wheel. ¡°Things¡­ things gotplicated,¡± he confessed, his voice strained. ¡°There were doubts and I thought I should talk to Elle first. Spying on her medical track won¡¯t get me anywhere.¡±


    The admission hung heavy in the air between them, shrouding the car in an ufortable silence. ¡°Seems you have done a lot of reckless things, Sandro.¡± Nathalie struggled to process the revtion, her mind racing with questions and fears. ¡°What does this mean for us?¡± she finally asked, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Sandro turned to look at her, his expression pained yet determined. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he admitted, his gaze searching hers for some semnce of understanding. ¡°But we¡¯ll figure it out, sis. That is why we are going to create a trap for both of them toe to us.¡±


    Despite the uncertainty looming over them, Nathalie found some find of trust in his words, a glimmer of hope amidst the chaos. She reached out and ced a reassuring hand on his arm, offering him a small, supportive smile. ¡°Let¡¯s see,¡± she echoed, her voice steady with resolve.


    Sandro shifted the car into gear, the engine roaring to life. Nathalie¡¯s mind whirled with a whirlwind of emotions, her heart heavy with the weight of Sandro¡¯s revtion. ¡°But why haven¡¯t you talked to Lucas directly about this?¡± she asked, her voice betraying her shock and confusion.


    Sandro¡¯s grip on the steering wheel tightened even further, his knuckles turning pale beneath the strain. He let out a heavy sigh, his gaze fixed on the road ahead as if searching for the right words. ¡°I wanted to be certain first,¡± he confessed, his voice tinged with regret. ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear to confront him without knowing the truth myself.¡±


    Nathalie nodded slowly, her mind racing as she tried to make sense of the situation. ¡°But what if¡­ what if Elle¡¯s baby is Lucas¡¯s?¡± she asked hesitantly, the thought sending a shiver down her spine.


    Sandro¡¯s jaw clenched at the mention of his brother¡¯s possible involvement, a tumultuous mix of emotions swirling within him. ¡°If that¡¯s the case,¡± he said through gritted teeth, ¡°then they both are our culprits and are answerable to us.¡±


    The silence that followed was thick with tension, each of them lost in their own thoughts and fears. ¡°I hope so that is not the truth. Otherwise, I will destroy both of them.¡± Nathalie couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of unease that settled in the pit of her stomach, the uncertainty of their future weighing heavily on her mind.


    As the car continued to slice through the night, Sandro nced over at Nathalie, his expression softening with concern. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t tell you sooner,¡± he said, his voiceced with genuine remorse. ¡°I just¡­ I didn¡¯t know what to do and the only person who can handle this situation was you. When I heard you had woken up from thea, I couldn¡¯t hold back.¡±


    Nathalie met his gaze, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± she whispered, her voice barely audible above the hum of the engine. ¡°We will figure this out together. After all our spouses are involved in this together.¡±


    With a silent nod, Sandro reached out and gently squeezed her hand, offering her a small but reassuring smile. In that moment, despite the uncertainty thaty ahead.


    As they drove on in silence, Sandro¡¯s mind raced with worry. He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of guilt gnawing at him for not being upfront with Nathalie from the beginning.


    He nced at her from the corner of his eye, her silhouette illuminated by the soft glow of the dashboard lights. He knew he had to make things right, starting with honesty.


    ¡°Um¡­sis?¡± Sandro began, his voice tentative yet determined. ¡°There¡¯s something else I need to tell you.¡± Nathalie turned to him, her expression a mix of anticipation and apprehension. ¡°What is it?¡± she asked softly, her eyes searching his for answers.


    Sandro took a deep breath, steeling himself for her reaction. ¡°I didn¡¯t juste here tonight to find out about Elle¡¯s baby,¡± he confessed, his voice tinged with remorse. ¡°I also wanted to settle my issue with the Rezlee family. And only my brother can help me settle that matter. For that I have to take you somewhere safe.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°My goodness, Sandro. Are you a ma for troubles, huh?¡± Nathalie¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°Somewhere safe? What do you mean?¡± she asked, her heart quickening with a sense of unease.


    Sandro pulled the car to a stop in front of a nondescript apartment building, its facade shrouded in darkness. ¡°Haha, I guess so.¡± He turned to Nathalie, his gaze earnest. ¡°I have an apartment here,¡± he exined, gesturing toward the building. ¡°I thought it would be best if you stayed here for a while, away from all this family chaos at least.¡±


    Nathalie¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, a mix of gratitude and disbelief washing over her. ¡°You¡­ you want me to stay here?¡± she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Sandro nodded, his expression sincere. ¡°Yes,¡± he said softly. ¡°I want to protect you, sis. Especially when you are carrying the Petrakis heir. I will ask mom toe to you meanwhile since my dad doesn¡¯t even wanna see my face. I am sure you will love mum.¡±


    Tears welled up in Nathalie¡¯s eyes as she realised the depth of Sandro¡¯s concern for her. Without a word, she reached out and enveloped him in a tight embrace, her heart overflowing with love and gratitude. ¡°Thank you,¡± she whispered, her voice choked with emotion.


    Sandro held her close, his arms aforting anchor amidst the storm. ¡°I¡¯ll always be here for you, sis,¡± he vowed, his voice steady with determination. ¡°No matter what. After all, you are going birth to my favourite nephew or niece.¡± Sandro helped Nathalie out of the car and led her toward the apartment building, their footsteps echoing softly in the night.

 Sandro and Nathalie

    Nathalie sat in the dimly lit lounge, a delicate porcin teacup cradled in her hands. The gentle clink of the cup meeting its saucer was the only sound breaking the silence, apanied by the faint aroma of Earl Grey wafting through the air. The soft glow of themp on the side table cast a warm light, highlighting the intricate patterns on the walls and the rich, burgundy upholstery of the furniture.


    She took a slow sip, her mind drifting through the events of the day, when the door creaked open. Sandro walked in, his presence a sharp contrast to the tranquil atmosphere. His expression was stern, his eyes carrying an urgency that immediately caught Nathalie¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Nathalie,¡± Sandro began, his voice steady but low, ¡°it¡¯s time. You need to call Lucas.¡±


    Nathalie set her cup down, her heart skipping a beat. She had been dreading this moment, the culmination of the n they had been meticulously crafting. She looked up at Sandro, searching his face for any sign of hesitation, but found none.


    ¡°I know,¡± she replied, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°But¡­ what should I say? How do I start?¡±


    Sandro stepped closer, pulling a chair beside her and sitting down. He leaned forward, his gaze intense yet reassuring. ¡°You have to y it as if you¡¯ve been kidnapped. Make it believable. He needs to believe you¡¯re in danger, that you need his help.¡±


    Nathalie swallowed hard, her fingers trembling slightly as she picked up her phone. ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t believe me?¡±


    ¡°He will,¡± Sandro said with conviction. ¡°Just remember, this is the only way to get him to talk. You have to make him believe it. Your life depends on it, and so does his.¡±


    Nathalie nodded, taking a deep breath to steady herself. She scrolled through her contacts until she found Lucas¡¯s name, her finger hovering over the call button. With onest look at Sandro, who gave her a firm, encouraging nod, she pressed it.


    The phone rang, each tone amplifying her anxiety. Finally, Lucas¡¯s voice came through, rough and wary.


    ¡°Nathalie? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    She took another deep breath, forcing a tremble into her voice. ¡°Lucas¡­ I don¡¯t have much time. They¡¯ve got me. They said¡­ they said if I don¡¯t call you, they¡¯ll¡­¡±


    ¡°Nathalie, slow down. Who has you? Where are you?¡±


    She nced at Sandro, who mouthed the words ¡°y along.¡± Nathalie squeezed her eyes shut for a moment, then continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know where I am. They blindfolded me. Please, Lucas, you have to help me. They said they want to talk to you. That it¡¯s the only way I¡¯ll be safe.¡±


    There was a pause on the other end, filled with tension and uncertainty. ¡°Who are they? What do they want?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Nathalie lied, her voice breaking convincingly. ¡°They¡¯re saying¡­ they¡¯re saying you have something they want. Please, just do what they say.¡±


    Sandro watched her, his face a mask of calm control, silently urging her to keep going.


    ¡°Alright, Nathalie,¡± Lucas¡¯s voice softened, a hint of desperation seeping through. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever it takes. Just stay calm, okay? I¡¯ll find you. I promise.¡±


    Nathalie ended the call, her hand shaking as she set the phone down. She looked up at Sandro, who gave her a small, approving smile.


    ¡°Well done,¡± he said quietly. ¡°Now, we wait.¡±


    Nathalie nodded, her heart still racing from the intensity of the call. She picked up her tea again, the cup feeling warmer in her hands. She took another sip, the familiar taste grounding her amidst the whirlwind of emotions.


    Nathalie took another sip of her tea, the warmth and familiar taste offering a small measure offort in the midst of her turmoil. She set the cup back down, her eyes meeting Sandro¡¯s. The intensity in his gaze had not waned, but there was a glimmer of something else now  resolve.


    ¡°Sandro,¡± she began hesitantly, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Will this n really work? What if Lucas doesn¡¯t believe me? What if he doesn¡¯te?¡±


    Sandro leaned back in his chair, his expression softening slightly. He reached out, cing a reassuring hand over hers. ¡°Nathalie, I know this is hard, but you have to trust me. Lucas wille. If not for you, then for the child in your belly.¡±


    Nathalie¡¯s free hand instinctively moved to her abdomen, resting protectively over the slight swell. The thought of their unborn child was a source of both fear and strength. ¡°But what if he thinks it¡¯s all a trick? What if he doesn¡¯t believe that I¡¯m really in danger?¡±


    Sandro¡¯s grip on her hand tightened, his eyes locking onto hers with unwavering confidence. ¡°Lucas is many things, but he¡¯s not heartless. He cares about you, and he¡¯ll care even more when he knows about the child. This is his child too, Nathalie. He won¡¯t ignore that.¡±


    Nathalie looked down, her mind racing with a thousand thoughts. ¡°I just¡­ I can¡¯t shake this feeling of dread. What if something goes wrong?¡±


    ¡°Then we adapt,¡± Sandro said firmly. ¡°We have contingencies. But we have to start somewhere, and this is our best shot. Lucas needs a reason to act, and you¡¯ve given him that. He¡¯lle, Nathalie. I promise you.¡±


    She sighed, nodding slowly. ¡°I hope you¡¯re right, Sandro. I really do.¡±


    He released her hand, standing up and adjusting his coat. ¡°Get some rest, Nathalie. You need to keep your strength up. I¡¯ll be here, keeping watch. And remember, everything we¡¯re doing is for the future  for you, for Lucas, and for your child.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Nathalie nodded again, her mind still clouded with uncertainty but buoyed by Sandro¡¯s unwavering confidence. She picked up her teacup once more, savoring the warmth and familiarity it brought.


    Sandro paused at the door, turning back to her with a final, reassuring smile. ¡°We¡¯re going to make it through this, Nathalie. Just hold on a little longer.¡±


    As the door closed behind him, Nathalie leaned back in her chair, her hand still resting protectively over her abdomen. She closed her eyes, letting the rhythm of her breathing calm her racing heart. The stakes were higher than ever, but she had to believe in the n, in Sandro¡¯s confidence, and most importantly, in Lucas¡¯s love.


    She took onest sip of her tea, then set the cup down with a determined clink. Whatevery ahead, she would face it with all the strength she could muster  for herself, for Lucas, and for their unborn child.

 Lucas came for her

    Lucas parked his car in front of the abandoned house. Emerging back into the main part of the house, Lucas took a deep breath, the stale air feeling slightly fresher now that one more piece of the puzzle was in ce.


    Lucas stormed up the gravel path, his footsteps heavy with determination. The front door of the old family house creaked as he pushed it open, the sound echoing through the silent hallways. The air inside was thick with tension, a stark contrast to the serene afternoon outside.


    ¡°Sandro!¡± Lucas¡¯s voice reverberated through the house, a mixture of anger and urgency. Sandro appeared in the doorway of the living room, his face a mask of calm indifference. He leaned casually against the doorframe, a faint smirk ying on his lips. ¡°Well, well. Look who decided to show up.¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap, Sandro.¡± Lucas¡¯s fists clenched at his sides. ¡°Where is she?¡± Lucas yelled at him while trying to look around. ¡°Who?¡± Sandro asked, feigning ignorance. His eyes glinted with mischief.


    ¡°You know exactly who. Nathalie. Why have you kept her here?¡± Lucas¡¯s voice cracked with frustration, his gaze boring into his brother¡¯s.


    Sandro shrugged, his demeanour annoyingly nonchnt. ¡°She¡¯s here because she wants to be here. No one forced her.¡± He feigned ignorance while shrugging.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lie and you know it,¡± Lucas shot back, stepping closer, his anger palpable. ¡°What are you trying to prove, Sandro? That you can control her? That you can control everyone?¡±


    Sandro¡¯s expression hardened, the smirk disappearing. ¡°Watch your tone, dear brother. You don¡¯t understand the situation.¡±


    ¡°Then make me understand!¡± Lucas¡¯s voice rose, his desperation clear. ¡°This isn¡¯t about you, Sandro. It¡¯s about Nathalie. She deserves to be free, to make her own choices. Leave my wife alone.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Sandro¡¯s eyes narrowed, a flicker of something dark crossing his face. ¡°You think you¡¯re her savior, Lucas? You think you can just waltz in here and take her away? Who is she even to you? You are living your life with other women.¡±


    Lucas took a deep breath, trying to steady himself. ¡°This isn¡¯t about me being a savior. It¡¯s about what¡¯s right. You can¡¯t keep her here against her will. This isn¡¯t some twisted game. Get your head straight.¡±


    For a moment, silence hung between them, heavy and suffocating. Then, Sandro let out a bitterugh. ¡°You really are naive, Lucas. You think you know everything, but you don¡¯t.¡±


    Lucas¡¯s eyes softened, a plea in his voice now. ¡°Please, Sandro. Let her go. This isn¡¯t you. This isn¡¯t who you are.¡± Sandro looked away, his jaw tightening. The walls he had built around himself seemed to waver for a moment. Then, without another word, he turned and disappeared back into the living room.


    ¡°You think, I don¡¯t understand anything? You stole my fiance and then you made her pregnant! Who do you think you are?¡± Lucas stood there, his heart pounding, unsure of what his brother¡¯s words meant.


    Lucas¡¯s frustration boiled over, and he took a step forward, his voice trembling with a mix of anger and hurt. ¡°This isn¡¯t about Nathalie, is it? This is about Elle. You think I stole your fiancee, Sandro, but I didn¡¯t. You pushed her away.¡±


    Sandro stopped in his tracks, his back still turned to Lucas. He stiffened, the tension in the room bing almost unbearable. ¡°Elle loved you, Sandro. She wanted to be with you, but you couldn¡¯t see it. You were too busy trying to control everything, trying to bend her to your will,¡± Lucas continued, his voice rising with each word. ¡°You should have kept her with love, not with force. She left because you wouldn¡¯t let her breathe.¡±


    Sandro whirled around, his eyes zing with a mix of fury and pain. ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± he spat. ¡°You don¡¯t understand what it was like. How dare you keep her away from me? There was a misunderstanding between us and you abused that.¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand!¡± Lucas shouted back, stepping even closer. ¡°You were so blinded by your own insecurities that you couldn¡¯t see how much she cared for you. And now, when you felt guilty you kidnapped my wife to reach me.¡±


    ¡°You knew you had fuvked up things when she asked for help. And now you want her back because of your own guilt. Aren¡¯t you ashamed? Don¡¯t you have any conscience? You are even keeping my pregnant wife here.¡±


    Sandro¡¯s hands clenched into fists, his body shaking with barely controlled rage. ¡°Shut up, Lucas. You don¡¯t get to lecture me about love. You don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve been through. You lived a good life in wealth and got the love of your life too.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I do,¡± Lucas admitted, his voice softening slightly. ¡°But I know what you¡¯re doing now is wrong. Keeping Nathalie here against her will isn¡¯t going to fix anything. It¡¯s only going to make things worse between you and me. You can fix things with Elle. Just talk to her.¡±


    For a moment, Sandro seemed to falter, the anger in his eyes giving way to something more vulnerable. ¡°She¡­ Will she talk to me?¡± he muttered, almost to himself. ¡°I don¡¯t wanna lose her, Elle is the love of my life. I don¡¯t wanna live without her.¡±


    Lucas¡¯s expression softened, his heart aching for his brother. ¡°You¡¯re not alone, Sandro. But you can¡¯t force someone to stay with you. You have to let them choose. Come to my ce tomorrow, talk to her. Maybe she will listen to you.¡±


    ¡°Will she talk to me? That means the child is not yours?¡± Sandro¡¯s gaze dropped to the floor, his shoulders slumping. The walls he had built around himself seemed to crumble, leaving behind a man who was just as lost and hurt. Lucas nodded at him telling him that the child was Sandro¡¯s.


    ¡°Please, Sandro,¡± Lucas said quietly. ¡°Let Nathalie go. Do the right thing, for once. Not just for her, but for yourself too.¡± Sandro stood there, the weight of Lucas¡¯s words hanging heavy in the air. Finally, with a deep, shuddering breath, he nodded. ¡°Fine,¡± he whispered. ¡°I¡¯ll let her go.¡±

 Talk to Kaya/Elle

    Lucas took her home and Nathalie confronted him while making sure he would tell her truth this time. Lucas admitted to having no affair with Elle/Kaya. He also admitted to hiding his identity from her just because he loved her. Lucas and Nathalie mended their rtionship.


    Knowing that Mary was after his brother, Lucas had already created a n to make sure she would get caught. And as expected she was found and served what she deserved. The Romanov family didn¡¯t interfere and disowned her. Sandro let her go and promised to meet Elle the next day just as Lucas promised.


    Driving back home the next day, Lucas¡¯s thoughts returned to Nathalie. He imagined her sitting in the garden, her hand resting on her pregnant belly, a serene smile on her face. When he pulled into the driveway and saw Nathalie sitting in thewn, the tension in his chest eased slightly. He got out of the car and walked towards her, crouching down to ce his head in herp, as he greeted her with a gentle ¡°Morning.¡±


    Nathalie smiled, her fingers threading through his hair. ¡°Morning, Lucas. How did everything go?¡± Lucas looked up at her, the weight of his responsibilities momentarily lifted by her presence. ¡°It went as nned. Elle and Sandro have talked, the asshole asked for forgiveness and has admitted to all those terrible things. Leave them, how are you feeling?¡±


    She sighed softly, her hand resting on her belly. ¡°I¡¯m okay. Just thinking about how lucky I am to have you, and now, to have your parents and Elle by my side. I am sorry for everything you had to go through Lucas. Thank you for epting and taking care of Khal too.¡±


    Lucas smiled, cing a kiss on her hand. ¡°You deserve all the happiness in the world, Nathalie. And I promise, I¡¯ll make sure nothing ever threatens that again. Both kids are my responsibility now and I shall take care of them equally.¡±


    Later that evening, Lucas and Nathalie were lying in bed, the room softly lit by the gentle glow of a bedsidemp. The warmth of the nkets and the rhythmic ticking of a clock created aforting ambiance. Lucasy beside her, his arm wrapped protectively around her, his hand resting on her pregnant belly. He gently rubbed small circles on her tummy, feeling the asional flutter of their unborn child.


    Nathalie sighed contentedly, her hand covering his as she leaned her head against his shoulder. ¡°It feels so peaceful here,¡± she murmured, her eyes half-closed in rxation.


    Lucas looked down at her, his expression tender yet thoughtful. ¡°Nathalie,¡± he began softly, ¡°I need to ask you something. If anything were to happen to Elle and Sandro¡¯s rtionship, would you feel bad?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Nathalie opened her eyes fully, turning her head slightly to meet his gaze. She took a moment to consider his question, the weight of it pressing down on her. ¡°I will,¡± she finally replied, her voice steady and resolute. ¡°I want both of them to feelfortable and sort out their things. They deserve to be together.¡±


    Lucas nodded, a hint of relief crossing his features. ¡°I needed to hear that from you. I want to make sure you¡¯re okay with everything that¡¯s happening.¡±


    Nathalie smiled up at him, her hand squeezing his reassuringly. ¡°I trust you, Lucas. You¡¯re doing what needs to be done to protect our family. And I know you¡¯ll always do what¡¯s best for us.¡±


    He leaned down and kissed her forehead, his heart swelling with love and determination. ¡°I promise, Nathalie, I¡¯ll always keep you and our child safe. No matter what.¡±


    She nestled closer to him, findingfort in his warmth and strength. ¡°I know you will. And I¡¯m so grateful for you, for everything you¡¯ve done.¡± Theyy in silence for a while, the only sound being the soft rustle of the sheets and their synchronized breathing. Lucas continued to rub her belly gently, feeling the life within her, a tangible reminder of their future together.


    After a few moments, Nathalie spoke again, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for our baby to be here. To start this new chapter of our lives.¡±


    Lucas smiled, his heart filled with hope and determination. ¡°Neither can I, my love. Our family will be whole, and we¡¯ll give our child the best life possible.¡±


    As the night wore on, theforting stillness of their bedroom wrapped around them. Nathalie¡¯s eyes grew heavy, her breathing slowing to a gentle, steady rhythm. Lucas continued to rub her belly soothingly, his thoughts a mixture of love, protection, and resolve.


    He nced over to the other side of the room where a small cot stood. Little Khal was fast asleep, his tiny chest rising and falling in peaceful slumber. The sight of his son, so innocent and vulnerable, filled Lucas with a fierce determination to shield him from any harm.


    Nathalie stirred slightly, snuggling closer to Lucas. He shifted slightly, making sure she was asfortable as possible. He leaned down and pressed a gentle kiss to her lips, whispering, ¡°I love you,¡± before she drifted fully into sleep.


    With Nathalie resting peacefully in his arms, Lucas couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how much she meant to him. Her strength, her love, and the way she had stood by him through all the challenges-they were the foundations of his world.

 Fixing things

    He watched her sleep, his fingers tracing gentle patterns on her arm. The serene expression on her face brought him a sense of calm and purpose. He had done everything in his power to protect her, and he would continue to do so.


    His gaze shifted back to Khal. The little boy¡¯s soft breathing and the asional murmur in his sleep made Lucas¡¯s heart swell with affection. Khal and the child in her womb was his future, the embodiment of the love between him and Nathalie. He would ensure that Khal grew up in a world where he felt safe, loved, and protected.


    Lucas¡¯s thoughts drifted back to the events of the day, the encounter with Sandro and the steps he had taken to secure their safety. He knew there were still threats to address, but for now, in this moment, he allowed himself to savor the peace and the love surrounding him.


    He gently brushed a strand of hair from Nathalie¡¯s face, his touch light and tender. She sighed softly in her sleep, her hand subconsciously seeking his. He sped it gently, bringing it to his lips and kissing her knuckles.


    ¡°Sleep well, my love,¡± he whispered, his voice filled with tenderness and promise. ¡°I¡¯ll always be here for you.¡± The soft glow of the moon filtered through the curtains, casting a gentle light on the room. He knew that tomorrow would bring new challenges, but he felt ready to face them.


    With his beloved wife in his arms and his son safe and sound, Lucas felt happy. The bond they shared, the love that held them together, was his greatest strength. And he would do whatever it took to protect it.


    Eventually, Lucas¡¯s eyes grew heavy, lulled by the peaceful rhythm of Nathalie¡¯s breathing and the quiet night around them. As he drifted off to sleep, hisst conscious thought was a silent vow to always keep them safe and to cherish every moment they had together. In the stillness of the night Nathalie, and Lucas rested, wrapped in the warmth of their love.


    The morning sun streamed through the windows, casting a warm glow throughout the house. Nathalie, her hand resting on her pregnant belly, carefully descended the stairs, one step at a time. Each movement was deliberate, her mind focused on maintaining her bnce and avoiding any sudden jolts that might difort her unborn child.


    As she neared the bottom step, a sharp, sudden pain shot through her abdomen. She gasped, her free hand instinctively gripping the bannister for support. The pain intensified, radiating through her body, and she felt her legs weaken beneath her.


    Unable to take another step, Nathalie lowered herself carefully onto the bottom stair, her breathing in short,bored gasps. Panic and concern etched across her face, she shouted, ¡°Dad! Dad, help me!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Her voice echoed through the house, the urgency clear. Within moments, mister Petrakis came rushing from the living room, his face pale with worry. He hurried to her side, kneeling down and cing aforting hand on her shoulder.


    ¡°Nathalie, what¡¯s wrong? Are you okay?¡± he asked, his voiceced with concern. Nathalie clutched her belly, wincing with each wave of pain. ¡°It hurts, Dad. The baby¡­ something¡¯s wrong. I think my water broke!¡±


    Mister Petrakis¡¯ eyes widened with rm, but he kept his voice steady, trying to reassure her. ¡°Alright, sweetheart, just breathe. I¡¯m here. We need to get you to the hospital.¡±


    As he helped her up, supporting her carefully, Nathalie leaned heavily on him, her breathsing in ragged gasps. He guided her to the couch in the living room, easing her down gently. ¡°Stay here, I¡¯ll call for help,¡± he said, quickly pulling out his phone to dial emergency services.


    Nathalie¡¯s mind raced with fear and worry. She tried to focus on her breathing, but the pain was relentless. Momentster, Lucas burst into the room, his face a mask of concern and urgency.


    ¡°Nathalie, what happened?¡± he asked, rushing to her side and kneeling next to her. She reached for his hand, her grip tight. ¡°Lucas, it hurts so much. I think¡­ I think it¡¯s time.¡±


    Lucas¡¯s eyes widened, understanding dawning. ¡°The baby?¡± She nodded, tears streaming down her cheeks. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s too early, Lucas. I¡¯m scared.¡±


    Lucas¡¯s heart clenched with fear, but he forced himself to remain calm for her sake. ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay, Nathalie. We¡¯ll get you to the hospital, and everything will be alright.¡±


    Mister Petrakis hung up the phone, turning back to them. ¡°An ambnce is on its way. They¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Lucas looked at him, grateful for his presence and support. ¡°Thank you, dad. We need to keep her calm until they arrive.¡±


    Mister Petrakis nodded, sitting down on the other side of Nathalie and taking her other hand. ¡°You¡¯re strong, Nathalie. You can do this. Just keep breathing, okay?¡±


    Nathalie nodded, trying to focus on their voices, their words of reassurance. The pain was still intense, but having them by her side gave her a sense offort and strength. She closed her eyes, taking deep, measured breaths as they waited for the ambnce.


    Minutes felt like hours, but finally, the sound of sirens filled the air, growing louder as the ambnce approached. Paramedics rushed in, assessing the situation quickly and efficiently. They helped Nathalie onto a stretcher, securing her for the ride to the hospital.


    Lucas held her hand tightly as they prepared to move her. ¡°I¡¯m right here with you, Nathalie. We¡¯re going to get through this together.¡± She nodded weakly, her eyes filled with trust and love. ¡°I know, Lucas. I trust you.¡±

 Happily ever after

    As the paramedics wheeled her out to the ambnce, Lucas and Mister Petrakis followed closely, their expressions resolute. They were ready to face whatever challengesy ahead, united by their love and determination to protect Nathalie and her unborn child.


    Inside the ambnce, Lucas stayed by her side, holding her hand and whispering words offort and encouragement. Nathalie squeezed his hand, drawing strength from his presence, knowing that no matter what happened, they would face it together. As the ambnce sped toward the hospital, its siren wailing through the streets, Lucas never let go of Nathalie¡¯s hand. He kept his eyes locked on hers, his voice steady and soothing despite the turmoil inside him.


    ¡°Stay calm, Nathalie. Just keep breathing, alright? In and out, nice and slow,¡± he said, his thumb gently stroking the back of her hand. Nathalie nodded, her breathing in shaky gasps as she tried to focus on his words. ¡°It hurts, Lucas¡­ it hurts so much.¡±


    ¡°I know, my love, but you¡¯re doing great. Just a little longer, and we¡¯ll be at the hospital. You¡¯re strong, and our baby is strong too,¡± he reassured her, his voice filled with unwavering determination.


    The paramedics worked efficiently, monitoring her vital signs and administering oxygen. ¡°We¡¯re almost there,¡± one of them said, ncing at Lucas with a reassuring nod.


    Lucas leaned closer to Nathalie, his forehead resting against hers. ¡°We¡¯re almost there, sweetheart. Just keep breathing, okay? I¡¯m right here with you.¡±


    Nathalie closed her eyes, focusing on the sound of his voice and the feel of his hand in hers. Each breath was a struggle, but she pushed through, drawing strength from Lucas¡¯s presence.


    The ambnce finally pulled up to the hospital, and the paramedics quickly unloaded the stretcher. Lucas stayed by her side, his grip on her hand unyielding as they wheeled her through the emergency entrance. Nurses and doctors rushed to meet them, taking over and guiding the stretcher through the bustling hallways.


    As they reached the ward, a nurse gently but firmly told Lucas he would need to wait outside for a moment. Lucas reluctantly released Nathalie¡¯s hand, his eyes never leaving her face. ¡°I¡¯ll be right here, Nathalie. I promise.¡±


    She gave him a weak, grateful smile before the doors closed, separating them. Lucas stood in the hallway, his heart pounding in his chest. Every second felt like an eternity as he waited, his mind racing with worry and hope.


    Mister Petrakis arrived shortly after, his face lined with concern. He ced a reassuring hand on Lucas¡¯s shoulder. ¡°She¡¯s strong, Lucas. She¡¯ll get through this.¡± Lucas nodded, taking a deep breath to steady himself. ¡°I know. I just hate not being able to do more.¡±


    After what felt like an eternity, a doctor emerged from the ward. Lucas and Liam immediately approached, their eyes filled with anxious anticipation.


    ¡°Mr. Lucas, Mr. Petrakis,¡± the doctor began, ¡°Nathalie is stable for now. We¡¯re monitoring her and the baby closely. It¡¯s important that she remains calm and stress-free. You can see her now, but please, keep things as calm as possible.¡±


    Lucas nodded, relief washing over him. ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± He and mister Petrakis followed the doctor into the ward, where Nathaliey on a hospital bed, her face pale but her eyes bright with relief when she saw them. Lucas hurried to her side, taking her hand in his once more.


    ¡°Nathalie, you¡¯re okay. Hold on, baby.¡± he whispered, his voice choked with emotion. She smiled weakly, squeezing his hand. ¡°We¡¯re okay, Lucas. Thank you for being here.¡±


    Lucas leaned down, pressing a gentle kiss to her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll always be here for you, my love. Always.¡± Nathalie¡¯s grandfather had alsoe and then stood on the other side of the bed. His hand resting on Nathalie¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We¡¯re here, Nathalie. You¡¯re not alone. Congrattions, my baby.¡±


    As the doctors and nurses continued their vignt care, Lucas, grandpa Lancaster, Mister Petrakis stayed outside the ward. Momentster, Sandro, Elle, Diego and Vivian rushed in, their faces etched with worry. Little Khal was in Sandro¡¯s arms, as soon as they saw Lucas and everyone else. They hurried over, their eyes filled with anxious concern.


    ¡°Lucas, how is she? Is Nathalie alright?¡± Elle asked, her voice trembling as she reached out to touch his arm. Sandro, holding Lucas¡¯s hand, echoed her concern. ¡°What happened? Is she going to be okay? Is sis-inw alright?¡±


    Lucas took a deep breath, trying to stayposed for their sake. ¡°She¡¯s in the operating theater right now. The doctors are doing everything they can. She¡¯s stable for now, but we need to stay calm and wait.¡±


    Elle¡¯s hand flew to her mouth, her eyes welling with tears. Sandro put his arm around her, trying to offer somefort. Lucas, sensing the tension, looked up at his father with wide, worried eyes. Vivian supported Elle as she was the surrogate mother. Sandro had already known the truth by now of her pregnancy.


    Khal nodded solemnly, still clutching his toy. Elle knelt down beside him, pulling him into a gentle hug. ¡°Mommy loves you very much, Khal. She¡¯ll be back with us soon,¡± she said, her voice soothing. Grandpa Lancaster, standing nearby, spoke up, his voice steady. ¡°Let¡¯s all sit down and wait together. We need to be strong for Nathalie.¡±


    They moved to the seating area, the tension palpable in the air. Elle sat with Khal on herp, her hand gently stroking his hair. Sandro sat beside them, his arm around Elle¡¯s shoulders, while Lucas remained standing, unable to sit still. Mister Petrakis stood beside him, offering silent support.


    Minutes stretched into what felt like hours. The waiting room was quiet except for the asional murmur of hospital staff and the distant hum of medical equipment. Lucas¡¯s mind raced with a thousand thoughts, each one a mixture of fear and hope. He nced at the clock, willing time to move faster, desperate for news.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Finally, the doors to the operating theatre opened, and the doctor stepped out, her expression serious but calm. Everyone rose to their feet, their hearts pounding in their chests.


    ¡°Mr. Lucas and family,¡± the doctor began, ¡°Nathalie is out of surgery. She and the baby are stable. It was a close call, but she¡¯s strong, and she pulled through. She¡¯ll need to rest and be closely monitored, but for now, both mother and child are safe.¡±


    A collective sigh of relief swept through the group. Elle hugged Lucas tightly, tears of relief streaming down her face. Sandro closed his eyes, whispering a prayer of thanks. Grandpa Lancaster and mister Petrakis¡¯ shoulders sagged with relief, and Lucas felt a weight lift from his chest.


    ¡°Can we see her?¡± Lucas asked, his voice thick with emotion. The doctor nodded. ¡°Yes, but only a few at a time. She¡¯s still very weak and needs to rest.¡±


    Elle and Sandro exchanged a nce, then looked at Lucas. ¡°You go first,¡± Elle said softly. ¡°She needs you.¡± Lucas nodded gratefully and followed the doctor down the hallway to Nathalie¡¯s room. As he entered, he saw her lying in the bed, looking pale and exhausted but alive. Her eyes fluttered open as he approached, and she managed a faint smile.


    ¡°Lucas,¡± she whispered, her voice weak but filled with relief. He took her hand gently, his eyes misting with tears. ¡°Nathalie, you¡¯re so strong. I¡¯m so proud of you. The doctor says you and the baby are safe.¡±


    Nathalie squeezed his hand, her eyes closing briefly in exhaustion. ¡°Thank you for being here,¡± she whispered. ¡°I was so scared.¡± Lucas leaned down and kissed her forehead tenderly. ¡°I¡¯ll always be here, Nathalie. We¡¯re in this together. Now rest, my love. You need your strength.¡±


    As Lucas sat by Nathalie¡¯s side, his heart filled with gratitude and relief, he heard the door to the room gently open behind him. He turned to see the doctor stepping in, a warm smile on her face, and in her arms, wrapped in a soft pink nket, was a tiny baby girl.


    ¡°Mr. Lucas,¡± the doctor said softly, her smile growing wider, ¡°congrattions. You have a beautiful, healthy daughter.¡± Lucas¡¯s eyes widened with surprise and joy. He stood up slowly, his gaze locked on the precious bundle in the doctor¡¯s arms. The doctor stepped closer, carefully handing the newborn to him. Lucas¡¯s hands trembled slightly as he cradled his daughter for the first time, a rush of emotions flooding through him.


    ¡°She¡¯s perfect,¡± he whispered, tears of happiness welling in his eyes as he looked down at his daughter¡¯s tiny face, her eyes closed, her small lips forming a gentle pout.


    The doctor nodded, her expression tender. ¡°She is. Both she and Nathalie will need to rest, but they are both doing well. Congrattions again.¡±


    Lucas looked up at the doctor, his voice thick with emotion. ¡°Thank you. Thank you so much for everything.¡± The doctor gave him a kind smile and a nod before leaving the room to give them some privacy.


    Lucas turned back to Nathalie, who was still resting but seemed to sense the presence of their newborn. Her eyes fluttered open, and she gazed up at Lucas and the baby in his arms. ¡°Nathalie,¡± Lucas said softly, stepping closer to the bed, ¡°meet our daughter.¡±


    A tired but radiant smile spread across Nathalie¡¯s face as she reached out to gently touch their daughter¡¯s tiny hand. ¡°She¡¯s beautiful,¡± she whispered, tears of joy streaming down her cheeks.


    Lucas carefully sat down on the edge of the bed, still cradling their daughter. He leaned down, pressing a gentle kiss to Nathalie¡¯s forehead. ¡°You did it, my love. You brought our beautiful daughter into the world.¡±


    Nathalie looked up at him, her eyes filled with love and gratitude. ¡°We did it together, Lucas. I couldn¡¯t have done it without you.¡± As they sat together, marveling at the tiny miracle in their arms, the door to the room opened again, and Elle, Sandro, Diego, Vivian and the other two oldies entered quietly. Their faces lit up with joy and relief at the sight of Nathalie and the newborn.


    Vivian rushed to the bedside, her eyes brimming with tears. ¡°Oh, Nathalie, she¡¯s gorgeous! Congrattions!¡± Diego stood beside her, a proud smile on his face. ¡°She¡¯s perfect. We¡¯re so happy for you both.¡±


    Grandpa Lancaster approached, his eyes soft with emotion. ¡°You did great, Nathalie. You¡¯re amazing.¡± He bent over and showed Khal his sister. Lucas nodded, smiling down at Khal.


    ¡°Yes, Khal. This is your baby sister. Would you like to meet her?¡± Khal nodded eagerly, and Sandro gently lifted him up so he could see better. He reached out a small hand to touch the baby¡¯s tiny fingers, his face lighting up with a big smile.


    Nathalie chuckled softly, her heart swelling with happiness. ¡°Yes, she is, but she¡¯s going to grow up strong, just like you, Khal.¡± The room was filled with love and joy as the family gathered around, celebrating the new addition to their lives. Lucas held his daughter close, feeling proud.


    Meanwhile, Nathalie sat there in the bed in tears upon feeling the love her family had for her. Lucas looked down at Nathalie, who was gazing lovingly at their newborn daughter, and his heart swelled with love. Leaning closer to her, he whispered softly, ¡°I love you, Nathalie.¡±


    Nathalie¡¯s eyes, already brimming with tears of joy, met his. She smiled tenderly, her hand gently resting on his cheek. ¡°I love you too, Lucas,¡± she whispered back, her voice filled with emotion.


    Lucas¡¯s heart skipped a beat at her words, and he pressed a gentle kiss to her forehead, savoring the warmth and intimacy of the moment. Their daughter, nestled securely in his arms, stirred slightly, her tiny fingers curling around Lucas¡¯s thumb.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!